《The Outlaw》


 Chapter 1

    The courthouse was tense as I halted at the smugwyer I was fighting against.


    ¡°Your honour, all the evidences presented by the prosecutor are fabricated. Not one shows that my client is guilty.¡± He said looking at the judge who listened to him without any trace of emotion on his face. He passed a bunch of files to the jury and the clerk beside the judge. They all examined the file for a couple of minutes before looking up at me.


    ¡°You really would go so far to fabricate evidences just to win? You want to win so bad that you are framing an innocent person?¡± He mocked looking at me. If I were I cartoon steam would being out of my ears but that¡¯s all in my head. I am as cool as an ice cube right now.


    I gave him a smirk even though I wanted to smash his face against the wall. The judge hmm as he read the files, ¡°What does the prosecutor has to say about the the said allegations by the defense?¡± The judge asks me. I stand up and walk over in the middle.


    ¡°May I request, Mr. Andr¨¦ toe to the podium, your honour.¡± I ask the judge who nods, ¡°Granted¡± he says as the defensees to podium with a smirk.


    ¡°Mr. Andr¨¦, you said the evidences presented by me were all fabricated. When did you learn of this?¡± I ask with my hands behind my back.


    ¡°A week back, on Thursday.¡± he answered.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°At what time?¡± I ask making him roll his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember clearly but I think it was around afternoon.¡± He said with his brows furrowed.


    ¡°So, just to be on the safe side I can say from 10-1 at least?¡± I ask.


    He nods his head, ¡°Yes exactly between that time.¡± He said confidently. I smiled at him and went to the table where a file was kept, ¡°Where would you say you were at that time?¡± I ask reaching for the file along with a tape.


    ¡°My office.¡± He answered back.


    ¡°If you were in the office between those time then, who was in the resort with your secretary in wantage?¡± I ask giving the juries and the judge the file that had colourful pictures of Mr. Andr¨¦ and his secretary.


    The defense¡¯s eyes went wide in realization. When I handed him a file as well with a smirk on my face.


    ¡°I also have the recording of Mr. Andr¨¦ masking the evidences presented by me in all the previous session. It¡¯s with the pictures.¡± I say as I look at the defense who was almost shitty his pants.


    ¡°Your honour I would also like to show the court a video where, Mr. Fligton, has been clearly seen strangling histe mother.¡± I narrow my eyes at the monster who was standing with the police.


    My colleague looked at me in shock, I know why this bastard tried to destroy this tape the very first time he got the case.


    ¡°Your honour when I first went to collect the video, the owner told me that awyer already came and took it. I asked for the video evidence of thatwyer taking that video and it was none other than Mr. Andr¨¦. You will see him going out of the store and braking the tape.¡± I said with a smirk looking at the defense who was pale as while.


    The judge allowed me to y the video. The entire courtroom was shocked to see the man who everyone consider an angel, strangling his mother. There were gasps and snarling from the people. My client, thete woman¡¯s daughter cried loudly seeing such a horrifying scene. Her husband consoles her while ring daggers at his brother-inw.


    ¡°THAT BITCH WOULDN¡¯T GIVE ME THE HOUSE! I WAS IN DESPERATE NEED OF IT! I NEED MONEY¡± Mr. Fligton yelled looking at the video making me smile. Yeah I have won. I knew reliving the crime making a lot of guilty people talk.


    After a couple of minutes of the jury discussing and the judge asking them of their opinion the defense was found guilty as was served life imprisonment without parole. The judge also ordered investigation on Mr. Andr¨¦ for destroying and covering the evidences and till the investigation is over his license as awyer is suspended. As the court adjourned and the judge and the jury left, my client came running towards me and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Thank you so much Ms. Bruton! My mother¡¯s soul must be resting in peace now that the guilty will rot in jail.¡± She said with a smile as the tears leaked out of her eyes. I smiled sweetly at me, ¡°It was my job, Mrs. Ilmore and moreover I have a mother too. If something or someone did bad to her, I wouldn¡¯t let them get away easily. I understand your pain.¡± I said nicely as she thanked me once again and left with her husband.


    Mr. Andr¨¦ came to me with an annoyed expression on his face, ¡°You fucking have guts bitch. It¡¯s my fault I took you lightly but not the next time. I will hunt you down in the worth possible way.¡± He hissed at me making me smirk.


    ¡°Oh you poor little delusional thing! You want to hunt me? A lioness? Sweetie no matter what you do, a deer cannot hunt a lioness. Also we will meet in court next time, but you wille with anotherwyer.¡± I smirk making him furrow his brows.


    ¡°You should really consider who you make enemies with. You know the old saying? Enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend? Well thanks to those friends of mine, you¡¯ll be going in for a very long time¡± I smiled as my phone began to ring. My smile widen when I saw who was calling.


    I looked him in the eye as the picked up the call, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Andr¨¦. I have already posted the divorce papers to your house. And so are the things you whished for. I¡¯ll meet you in a week. If you have any doubts please feel free to contact me¡± I say ending the call as I looked smugly at him.


    He had tears in his eyes, ¡°You ruined my life. You won¡¯t get away that easily. You¡¯ll pay, all those involve will pay¡± he said calmly looking dangerously at me.


    ¡°First get away from your home, lover boy. You wife just kicked you out.¡± I said walking away with a smile, ¡°YOU WILL REGRET THIS, LILITH BURTON!¡± he screamed at me. I scoff and walk out of the courtroom like a boss.


    Mr. Andr¨¦ is one of the most corruptwyer in Ennd. Okay that¡¯s an exaggeration, but he is a fucking corrupt. He has no morals or backbone. Most of the clients he handles are criminals. I know I know, being awyer myself I shouldn¡¯t be saying this because we ourselves are professional liars. We conceal crimes and somewhere down the line kind of an aplice. But we.. at least all those people I know and me, defend small criminals like burr or mugging etc the guilty often down in guilt and in our request they pay back whatever they can to the victim. But this motherfucker right there is a fucking criminal himself, he has made enemies with so many people, big and small that they all want him down. And I am one of them.


    When I first came to aw firm as a newbie, fresh out of college. This asshole made my life hell, he not only verbally molested me but also all the other women in the firm. But words weren¡¯t where he stopped he did have the audacity to sexually harass one of my co worker. She cried and went to the owner of the firm and filed ain. This was the starting point and it ended up with almost 15+ins against him in our firm alone. Though he was thrown out of the firm and there were restraining order against him to not to be close to any person of the firm and the firm itself, apart from when they meet in court. Nothing really stopped him, he had many people mess with the poor woman. Now he will pay for what he did.


    My assistant came to me and handed me my trench coat and my sunsses, ¡°You¡¯re free for the day ma¡¯am¡± she said timidly.


    ¡°You can go home, I¡¯ll meet you next week.¡± I say walking towards the parking lot outside the courthouse with my head held high.

 Chapter 2

    My brother followed me into that mansion with an agitated look on his face, ¡°Sei impazzito, Gerardo? Incontrerai quegli americani senza guardie? Non ci si deve fidare di loro!¡± He yelled at me making me roll my eyes at him.


    (Are you out of your mind, Gerardo? You¡¯re meeting the Americans without guards? They are not to be trusted)


    ¡°So cosa ci fio qui, fratellino. Non sar¨° una fottuta mafia se non sapessi a cosa potrebbero portare le mie azioni.¡± I said looking down at my phone when my phone buzzed with a message from one of my men.


    (i know what i am doing here, little brother. I won¡¯t be a fucking mafia if i didn¡¯t know what my actions could lead to)


    ¡± Pensi davvero che verranno in pace con noi quando non sei sorvegliato e sua una perfetta opportunit¨¤ per rimuovere il pi¨´ grande ostacolo per il loro percorso?¡± He hissed making me stop dead in my tracks and turn around to look at him with a nk face.


    (Do you really think they¡¯lle to peace with us when you¡¯re not guarded and its a perfect opportunity to remove the biggest hurdle for their path?)


    ¡°Fratello! l¡¯ultima cosa di cui devi preuparti e  mia incolumita¡¯. Sono loro che dovrebbero preuparsi di essere rinchiusi in una stanza con me. Ho tutto sotto controllo, non preuparti.¡± I say without a trace of emotion, ¡°So che sei preupato per me. Ma so cosa sto facendo.¡± I say reassuring him for the nth time.


    (Brother! thest thing you need to worry about is my safety. It¡¯s them who should be worried for being locked in a room with me. I have it all under control, dont worry.


    I know you are worried about me. But i know what i am doing.)


    His blue eyes shined with worry and frustration. He rubbed his face and put his hands on his hips, ¡°Perch¨¦ devi sempre essere cos¨¬ testardo? so che hai tutto sotto controllo. sono solo preupata per te. perche ¡® li hai invitati a casa nostra? Anche questo senza guardie! non pensi che useranno questa opportunita ¡® per farlo.. non lo so¡­ iderti?¡± I stopped him in the middle, a hard expression on my face.


    (why do you always have to be so stubborn? i know you have got everything under control. i am just worried about you. why did you have to invite them into this house, anyway? That too without guards! don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll use this opportunity to.. i don¡¯t know¡­ kill you?)


    ¡°ABBASTANZA! l¡¯ho avuto con tutti i tuoi piagnistei. Che ti prende gotton? non sei mai stato cos¨¬. Penso che entrare in una rzione seria ti fia frustare figa. Sono io il capo, Flynn. apprezzo tua preupazione, ma ora mi dai sui nervi.¡± he flinched slightly at my tone but it had to be done. He is not the boss here, I am. He has be this sensitive thing.. ever since he got engaged. I huff seeing hurt in his eyes, I really need to have a talk with his fiance. Before we know it he will too be cry over little things. I said the next few words with great difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, brother. Your finance must be waiting for you, go back to her.¡± I almost threw up in my mouth, I sound like a fucking pussy.


    (ENOUGH! i have had it with all your whining. What has gotton into you? you were never like this. I think getting into a serious rtionship makes you pussy whipped. I am the boss here, Flynn. i appreciate your concern but you¡¯re getting on my nerves now.)


    He just pressed his lips in a tight line, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. She is fine by herself.. whereas you.. are a dumb fuck if you think I¡¯ll leave you unsupervised¡± he mumbled thest part to himself but of course I heard it, I have him a deadpan look then clutched his neck in a vice like grip, ¡°Just because you¡¯re my brother doesn¡¯t mean you can disrespect me! If you do it One. More. Time. I wouldn¡¯t think twice before putting a bullet in your head! Understood?¡± I hissed at him while he gasped for air tapping on my hand as a sign of submission.


    I let him go as he took a big gasp of air in his burning lungs, ¡°You¨C *cough* *cough* didn¡¯t have to choke me. I know you have a kink for choking but I am your brother, we need boundaries!¡± he said hoarsely bending down to catch his breath, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to if YOU wouldn¡¯t have been a dumb fuck. Go to your fiance, don¡¯t make me repeat!¡± I said walking away without sparing him a nce, ¡°Stronza del cazzo¡± (fucking bitch) I mumble as I enter the mansion.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Everything was going ording to the n, we were in one of my newest mansion that I had bought here in Ponza. It was already 8 at night and I was in the living hall talking to the leader of the American Mafia, ¡°I must say, Gerardo. I didn¡¯t believe you when you said you want to meet me without guards to negotiate a deal.¡± He smirked taking me as a fool. I smirked internally, it¡¯s so amusing to see your enemies take you for an idiot and they let their guards down.


    ¡°I called you here to make a deal which will benefit both of us.¡± I say leaning back looking at, Bob. His interest suddenly peaked, ¡°I am listening¡± he said sipping his scotch.


    ¡°I know your family dispute with the Norwegians. They have been stealing our shipments for days now too. I have a n to wipe them all out and whatever is left of them we¡¯ll take them all, equally¡± I say gulping down the scotch.


    He looked deep in thought, ¡°How can I trust you? When we are enemies too.¡± He said gruffly. I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°All I am concerned about is money and power. And wiping out the Norwegians will be the best for me.¡± I say exining him. He narrowed his eyes at me, ¡°I know you can very well wipe them all out alone. Why do you need my help?¡± Internally rolling my eyes, what are we ying? Who will be millionaire? But I have to give it to him. He calctes every step carefully.


    ¡°I can. But I thought I was two birds with one stone, not only then our disputes be over and we cane to an agreement which lead to more money, drugs and power¡± I say resting my elbow on my knees as I drink my finest scotch, ¡°Think about it.. till then let¡¯s have dinner¡± I say getting up and going to the diner hall. I heard his and his guards footsteps following me. That fucker didn¡¯t believe me when I said we would meet without guards. I knew he woulde will all of his guards, almost all and he did.


    Predictable cagna and to be honest I was counting on that. I had all my guards go to the nearest warehouse where they are watching my interaction with the American mafia.


    We all sat around the table as the maids served us food, from the corner of my eye I could see some guards messing with the maids. Their fearful eyes looked at me expectantly, I nod at them as they all scramble out of the hall and into the kitchen locking the door. I had instructed them all to leave the mansion as soon as they serve the food and go to the warehouse.


    Bob¡¯s guards checked all the food before bon touched any of them. I rolled my eyes, ¡°There is no poison in the food, I can assure you.¡± I said as their heads snapped towards me.


    ¡°We are going to be business partners, Bob. Trust is important in business¡± I say daring him. He had been quite for a while now, lost in his own though, ¡°What if I say there is another way to get more money?¡± He said all of a sudden.


    ¡°Which is?¡± I ask tilting my head.


    He got up from his chair and came towards me slowly, ¡°What is your take if killing one has more money than killing hundreds?¡± He said.


    ¡°Simple, kill the hundreds then kill that person. Whypromise when you can have it all?¡± I say smirking. Bob smirked at me, ¡°I must say, Gerardo. You are stupider than I thought¡± he said standing by my side.


    Gotcha.


    He pulled a revolver to my head as I chuckled, ¡°You invited a Mafia over to your house without any protection on you? How stupid are you?¡± He motioned all of his guards to point their guns at me. I looked bored at him as I took my knife and fork and began cutting into my steak, ¡°What do you want, bob?¡± I ask buying as much time as I could.


    ¡°I was invited over to the Norwegians and they offered me 200 millions to kill you. After I kill you, I¡¯ll take their money then take your gang then kill them and take over theirs¡± he snickered making me chuckle.


    ¡°You really think killing two of the most dangerous families in the world is that easy?¡± I let out a humorlessugh, ¡°You fucking nitwit.¡± I shake my head as I get up from the chair. All his guards still pointing their guns at me, ¡°Take a deep breath and calm down already¡± I say. A guard suddenly fell down on the floor, his skin turning purple already. They all looked shock at him then at me. Soon more guards followed as they fell down on the floor writhing in pain as green foam came out of their mouth. Bob was shocked by all of this he didn¡¯t get a time to react as I twisted his hand and pulled the gun out of his grip.


    I pointed the gun at him as he still looked confused and frightened, all his men are dead now, hopelessly lying on the floor, purple from the poison.


    He clutched his wrist close to his heart, ¡°Why did you do this?¡± He asked me, ¡°Same reason you wanted me dead¡± I say and shoot between his eyes.


    His eyes went wide, fear clearly visible in them. Blood rushed out of the bullet hole as he fell back to the ground.


    ¡°Did this fucker really think I¡¯ll let hime near me without precautions? That¡¯s why you¡¯re dead, you naive little thing¡± I say to myself. I look up to the corner where there is a camera, ¡°Come here and wear gas mask before youe¡± I say to the camera as I sit back down on my chair and start eating my steak.


    Within a few minutes my guards rushed in chuckling, ¡°You showed us boss! You¡¯re way cunning than anyone took you for.¡± One of them said as the drag all the bodies out of hall. Flynn rushed inside with a mask on, ¡°Jesus! What- how did you do this?¡± He asks.


    I nod at the venttors, ¡°Poison in the air¡± I say chewing my steak. He stood shocked for a second, ¡°How are you not¨C¡± I cut him off


    ¡°Dead? I already took the antidote¡± I shrugged. One of my men was near, ¡°Get some people to clean the venttors now¡± I said and he nodded back, ¡°On it boss¡± he said and dragged Bob¡¯s body. I immediately stopped him, ¡°Take his pictures and send it to the Norwegians before you dispose his body¡± I instructed as he took out his body.


    Flynn looked at me in disgust, ¡°Bro, how can you eat so nonchntly with so many dead bodies around you?¡± I asked sitting to the right of me.


    I looked at him nonchnt, ¡°Like this¡± I say and shove another piece of steak in my mouth.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I pity the woman who ends up with you¡± Flynn chuckled and got up from his seat, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at the basement¡± he said and walked off.


    I scoff, as I am going to be tied down by a single pussy. Bloody delusional fuck. Nobody can tie Gerardo Martera down.

 Chapter 3

    Music sted throughout the apartment as I cooked my dinner, singing alone the song, my hips moving in sync with it.


    ¡°Alright, okay


    I¡¯ma love you all kind of ways


    Boy you got me caliente, when you call me mamacita


    Alright, aha


    Boy you got me¨C¡±


    The music suddenly stopped and was reced by the ringing of my phone. I turned off the gas and went to answer my phone. I furrowed my brows looking at the ¡®private number¡¯ disying on my screen. I have been getting calls from this number for almost over an hour. I hissed in annoyance, ¡°I told that dumb assistant not to give my private number to clients¡± I curse my assistant. I pick up the phone and answer it.


    It would be wrong of I didn¡¯t pick up after the nth time of it ringing me. I avoid drama as much as I can, I already resolve conflicts as a job. I don¡¯t need more drama in my life.


    ¡°BITCH! I HAVE BEEN CALLING YOU FOR AN HOUR!! WHERE THE FUCK HAVE YOU BEEN??¡± A familiar feminine voice shouted from the other side making me smirkThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You changed your number?¡± I ask putting my phone back to the speaker as I go back to the stove and resumed my cooking.


    ¡°Oh yeah I did¡­¡± La trailled off not knowing what to say, ¡°Anyway, GUESS WHAT HAPPENED!!!¡± She screeched happily making me chuckle. She would be bouncing on her feet with the excitement she is radiating, ¡°Did he lose his super power of speaking nuisance?¡± I asked sarcastically.


    ¡°NOOO!! HE PROPOSED!! I SAID YESSS!!! AAAAHHHH¡± Her shoutings vibrated the entire fucking house.


    Iughed loudly, ¡°He finally got the balls to pop up the question?¡± I chuckled remembering a couple of weeks ago the blue eyed man asked for my permission to marry La. La and I have been two peas in a pod kind of friends, since our childhood. When La was four years old her family abandoned her near a dumpster. My mother was walking home that evening when she heard the wailing of a baby, she followed the sound and it let to the most beautiful blonde green eyes baby, her words not mine. Even though my mother was struggling herself to raise me, she wasn¡¯t as heartless as to abandon a child. La and I are the same age and as a result we get along pretty well and as we grew up we developed an unbreakable bond.


    My mother, Selena, reported the missing child to the authorities the next day. The child services came the next day to take her but mom being awyer talked her into letting her stay with her and after months she finally got La¡¯s custody and La became a part of our family. La has always been my best friend and my sister, it¡¯s really hard to find a sister in whom you see your best friend but I did. We were practically twins, we shared the same bed, the same clothes, the same toys. This was also part of the reason why mom adopted her. My mom and dad separated when mom was still pregnant. My dad came out of the closet after years of being married to mom and having kids. He was dating some other guy behind mom¡¯s back for months and as soon as mom got to know of this she divorce him immediately.


    Dad moved in with his boyfriend right after the divorce and married him when same sex marriage was legalized here in Ennd, 2014.


    Mom and dad both had joint custody of my brothers but eventually, my brothers wanted to live with dad more and mom bring the high headed woman didn¡¯t protest and said they could visit her anytime they wanted. So it was just me and mom until La. She was our angel, still is.


    ¡°Can you believe?? Like in front of the entire restaurant! I started weeping. The staff and the people were confused to see my crying when Flynn was on his knees.¡± She screamed making me cringed. I walked to my phone and reduced the sound.


    I chuckled, ¡°I bet he was far more confused¡± I said serving the food on the te.


    ¡°He was, he thought it was me saying no!¡± She giggled, ¡°He is here talk to him! I am putting you on speaker¡± she said.


    ¡°That is why I gifted him logical reasoning for dummies! Seriously though La, is that the same man you told me is cunning and smart?¡± I chuckled.


    I heard a giggle and an offended ¡®hey¡¯


    I giggled too, ¡°Anyways, congrattions to you guys!! You¡¯ll make a great couple I know that and if you don¡¯t then you have my number.¡± I said thest part teasingly.


    ¡°We are not even married yet and you¡¯re thinking about our divorce?¡± Flynn¡¯s deep voice came from other side.


    I cocked my head as I sat on the couch, ¡°No I was talking to my sister, for whom I could arrange a few¡­ Dicks?¡± I said making Laugh loudly. I heard Flynn¡¯s growl on the other side making meugh, ¡°So you¡¯re a pump now? Lawyer tuned pimp?¡± Flynn¡¯s thick Italians ent came chuckling at me.


    ¡°Oh no never! How can I unemploye my future brother inw? That¡¯s your department sweetie!¡± I blew a kiss on the phone as the three of us erupted in another fit ofughter.


    ¡°You can¡¯t win from me, pretty boy¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh I know I can¡¯t!¡± Flynn said as hisughter died down.


    ¡°Anyway bitch! You¡¯reing here to Italy today or tomorrow. I have my engagement party and I want you to be there.¡± She ordered making me raise my brows.


    ¡°Flynn you made my shy sister.. order me?¡± I chuckled amused.


    ¡°Oh you have no idea, Lilith!!! She drives me nuts!¡± Flynn groans making me giggle. I heard a smacking sound and an masculine ouch making me chuckle.


    ¡°Actually I was nning toe to you guys. I have the week off, government holidays and I wanted to meet the two of you¡± I say shoving the jasmine rice in my mouth along with curry chicken. I moaned softly at the taste, you can never go wrong with indian food.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange your tickets now, will tomorrow be okay with you?¡± Flynn asks excitedly.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯ll be cool¡± I say as he goes off and Laes to line. We talk for another hour when I received an email from Flynn that had the flight booking. Thank God for me being European. I can travel to other European countries without a visa.. well mostly. All hail my British ass.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go and pack my bags. I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow.¡± I said and we bid our goodbyes.


    The smile on my face faltered as I walked towards my room and I took out the bag. My mind filled with numerous thoughts, swirling around, thinking about nothing in particr. I ced the packed bag near the room as I made some room in my bed. You know this feeling you have when you have everything you want but there is still something missing?


    I am not the one to talk about feelings. Feelings are just my thing, that doesn¡¯t mean I am an emo or a heartless bitch. I just don¡¯t feel enough. But then everyday at night I am always hit by a huge bus of emotions. I set a timer on my phone and let the thoughts consume me.


    Maybe all of this emotions are because the most important thing in my life is greatly missing. Something that I have always turned a blind eye on? Before I could have acknowledged it, exhaustion got the best of me and I fell in a deep slumber.

 Chapter 4

    A smile made it¡¯s way on my lips as I step outside the ne and the warm air of Italy hits my face. I walk down the stairs to the bus waiting for the passengers of the ne.


    I collect my luggage from the baggage counter and make my way to the exit. A guard stood near the exit holding a cardboard with my name on it. I huff and make my way to the guard.


    As the guard drove me into the private property, the jungle, my heart suddenly started to beat loudly.


    A huge iron gate came to view and the guard drove in after punching in some code, another ten minutes of driving and the car stopped to a huge castle like house. It¡¯s like the ones you see in movies. Tall building spread across acres ofnd surrounded by huge trees, all of different kind. Ranging from pines to sugar maple to cork oak, European olive to cypress etc. It is beautiful. If there is no sound these cavemen make most of the time you could hear the sound of waves hitting the shore. Whenever Ie here I feel a weight lifted off me. Yes you heard it right, I did once came here before.


    I heard a throat clearing as I look at the sound a cocky Flynn stood there with his hands in his pocket and a smile, ¡°What¡¯s up sister inw??¡± He said and made his way towards me. I smiled and gave that doofus a big hug, ¡°How have you been asshole?¡± I ask hugging him. He pulls back and lightly punches my shoulder, ¡°Ah you know, bored out of my life without you!¡± He winked at me.


    I looked at him amused, ¡°Yeah the house had been so silent since you left! No bickering, no threats, no insults! Ah how my days pass¡± he says making me chuckle, ¡°Now your entertainment package is here¡± I wink at him making him snicker.


    ¡°Lillith!!!¡± A screech came from the stairs. I giggled and ran towards the stairs and she literally jumped from the stairs onto me, ¡°Layllaa¡± I screamed as I hug her tightly.


    ¡°Why do women scream when they meet?¡± Flynn spotting with an disturbed look.


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t make her screa¨C¡± I was cut off by another thick husky voice.


    ¡°Because women are loud and obnoxious without decency.¡± he saiding to the hall with his tattooed hands in his pocket and a smug smile on his godly face. I smirk looking at the handsome devil, ¡°Says the lonely misogynist incel!¡± I say with a sweet smile as his smug smile falls off his face making me blow a kiss at him.


    ¡°I heard gori like shouting and who else would it be other than Lilith Bruton trying to get everyone¡¯s attention¡± he saiding close to me. I leave La¡¯s side and walk towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset for not getting my attention sooner, pretty boy.¡± I say as we now stand inches apart. I look into his rich hazel eyes with specks of gold and green scattered around.


    A smirk made it¡¯s way on his plump lips as he bent down, my heart leaped out of my chest when I felt his hit breath fanning on my neck and ear.


    ¡°You are worthy of my attention, cagna¡± he whispered huskily making a shiver run down my spine. He pulled back looking at with such strong eyes that could melt any woman in the world but me.


    ¡°And yet you are here, standing in front of a cagna unworthy of your presences.¡± I say with a smile as his eyes darken. The atmosphere around us became tense.


    ¡°Come on, lily, let¡¯s go to your room before you tear each other apart¡± Flynn said pulling me back by my shoulder. I walk away with him and La by my side, ¡°IT WAS GOOD TO SEE YOU AGAIN, GELATO!¡± I tell back at him.


    ¡°IT¡¯S GERARDO, GRASSO PUTTANA!¡± (Fat whore) He yelled back at me making meugh. Oh this is going to be a fun week!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Gerardo¡¯s POV


    I scowled at Lilith¡¯s retreating figure, hate that puttana. My bother jogged over to me with a amused look on his face, ¡°You two can¡¯t stop bartering, can you?¡± He asks chuckling.


    I give him a death re and he shoots his hands up in surrender, ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll kill her¡± I sneer at that bitch.


    ¡°Ohe on! You hate her that much?¡± My brother asks amused.


    ¡°From the moment I saw her a year back!¡± I spat as we make our way out of the house and into the woods. There is a small tunnel leading to arge underground dungeon.


    He shakes his head, ¡°You two really are something!¡± He sighs. I huff in annoyance, ¡°Fratello, per favore, fammi un favore e cerca di non farle del male. ¨¨ mia settimana di fidanzamento e La vuole davvero passare del tempo con sua sore senza alcun dramma.¡± (Brother please do me a favour and try not to hurt her. It¡¯s my engagement week and La really wants to spent time with her sister without any drama.)He said seriously.


    Now it¡¯s my turn to look at him with a smirk, ¡°Cosa sei? bipre o qualcosa del genere? e per l¡¯amor di Dio, non uscire con tua donna cos¨¬ tanto, sei diventato una versione maschile di lei, lunatico!¡± (What are you? bipr or something? and for God¡¯s sake don¡¯t hangout with your woman so much, you¡¯ve be a male version of her, moody!)


    I joked as we enter the tunnel.


    ¡°Un lunatico bipre? S¨¬, fratello, io prendo dopo di te!¡± (A moody bipr? yes brother, i take after you!) He mocks me. I grin at him making him take a run for his life as I chase him.

 Chapter 5

    Lilith¡¯s POV


    La and I spend the entire day hanging in my room, ¡°By the way, did you tell mom?¡± I ask looking at her. I was sprawled on the bed while La had a bottle of wine in her hand lying on her side on the floor.


    ¡°Yeah I did, she ising on the day of the engagement¡± she said making me hmm.


    ¡°Have you picked out dates yet?¡± I ask my head hanging off from the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Yeah we was thinking about this August¡­¡± She trailed off. I sit up straight in shock, ¡°So soon? Have you decided on everything? The venue? Colour scheme? Dress? Location? How will you do all of these in such a short time?¡± I ask in confusion. A small smirk makes its way in her lips, ¡°My fiance is filthy rich¡± she snorts making me chuckle.


    ¡°You¡¯re happy na?¡± I ask after a minute of silence. She looks at me with a smile, ¡°The happiest I have ever been. Hepletes me, Lilith! My life bes so much more beautiful when I am with him. He is my world¡± she says dreamily.


    I shake my head with a smile, ¡°Then that¡¯s all that matters to me!¡± I said as another round of silence envelopes us.


    ¡°I also called dads, Kellian and Jace for the party¡± she says out of nowhere. I sigh and look at her, ¡°I kinda of knew you¡¯d do that¡­ So I am not exactly surprised¡± I reply to her and look the other way.


    ¡°Have you invited Sam?¡± I try to change the subject. I heard a hmm from her, ¡°She said she is not sure she¡¯d be able toe but will try her best.¡± She replied to me. Sam, La and I were high school bff¡¯s. We were pretty close but when I had graduated sophomore year I had randomly applied for a schrship in a very big institution and just my luck, I got it. We never came from a rich family, we were just middle ss family and studying in such a big school was a great opportunity that I couldn¡¯t pass.


    I wouldn¡¯t lie and say that after going to that prestigious school my attitude or approach did not change.


    It changed, for good.


    I was more vocal about my opinions and my stand, my mother loved the new me. I used to think that¡¯s just the feministwyer in her butter I realised I was bing morefortable with myself and my minset, like every woman should be. On the other hand most people, including my father, his husband, my brothers and Sam started to dislike me a lot. I didn¡¯t really understand it back then but now that I think of it, I really don¡¯t give a flying fuck about what they think of me.


    All went down hill when I applied for sponsorship to Cambridge and I thank the heavens for I also got that. After then I hardly ever visited home, I was so wrapped up in work and college that I didn¡¯t even get a chance to spare a nce at my family. I know it¡¯s wrong but I was way too focused on achieving my goals. They were my top priority. My mother understood my drive for bing a sessfulwyer but others didn¡¯t. Well apart from La. Sam and I had drifted apart long time back and my rtionship with my brothers was a hot and cold type and with my dad¡­ Well it¡¯s reallyplicated.


    ¡°Listen you rest for a while, we have to do a lot of ces to be!¡± La said jumping on her feet. I nod as a yawn slips from my mouth. I lie in the bed properly and cuddle into the nket.


    .


    .


    .This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    .


    .


    It was lunch time when everybody was sitting around the table,ughing and chatting, some sending flirty looks or teasing each other under the table while others were gossiping or talking about their ns. All in all, they were having a good time. In all honesty I could never imagine so many people living under the same roof, I thought this castle like house was just like it¡¯s owner, alone but here are around 40  people sitting in the dining room. Some are friendly while some don¡¯t even acknowledge anyone. It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter to be honestly, they do they.


    I was sitting beside La giggling reminiscing about our high school days. I heard a chair scrape back but I didn¡¯t pay any attention to who it was but when the room quietened down I look up to see rich hazel eyes looking directly at me and a snarl pasted on the plump lips. I looked into his eyes with a smirk, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such intense eyes, gto. People will know you have a crush on me!¡± I pouted teasingly at him. There were a series of choking noises and stifledughs around the table.


    ¡°You see, grasso cagna, I have something call standards. A term which you¡¯re obviously not familiar with!¡± He looked at me with disgust. I rolled my eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re taking English lessons I see. What new words did you teacher teach you today?¡± I ask putting my face on my palm as my elbow rested on the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so high of yourself, bitch. Whores like youe to sick my dick every second¡± he smirked as the whole room went silent. I give him a wide smile, ¡°Yeah you got your dick suck so much that it plopped off your body!¡± I say and La eruptsughing loudly.


    ¡°Now there are no ¡®whores¡¯ around you because you don¡¯t have a dick anymore¡± I add with a smirk.


    A fire ignited in his eyes as he looked at me in amusement, ¡°Your previous statement shows how inarticte you are. Did you lose yourmon sense over the year? I mean I don¡¯t me you, in a profession where you have to sell your morals to put food in the table. For money you¡¯d probably even defend a rapist or a pedophile or.. worst..¡± he said sipping his soup.


    ¡°Seriously though, how are you still sleeping peacefully at night? Don¡¯t you drown in self loathing and guilt? So many innocent people rotting in jail, being tortured every second of the day just because your guilty client gave you more money? Tsk. Tsk.¡± Heughs at my astonished reaction.


    I get up as quietly as possible and walk over to him. I lean down to him, ¡°At least I have the balls to do something unlike you who is living off their parent¡¯s money because they are toozy and ipetent to do anything but giving poor people the hard worked money earned by their parents to suck on their dick. You are just a 30 year old juvenile who can¡¯t do anything but be a burden. So before telling me about my profession, find yourself one.¡± I spat at him face his eyes went wide and he shot up from his chair and grabbed my neck in a vice grip.


    ¡°You see how you speak to me cagna! You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking to. If it weren¡¯t for my brother you would have been found dead in a drain by now¡± he spat at me and pushed me down. I stepped back and fell on my butt as I watched him leave.


    My eyes filled with salty water. I looked at him in hatred, ¡°Truth hurt, didn¡¯t it? YOU ARE AN INCOMPETENT FUCK ASSHOLE!¡± I yelled at him as I stood up on my feet. He looked back at me with such hatred it gave shivers down my spine. He snarled at me and put his hand behind his back like he was pulling out something but before I could see anything someone pushed me off and dragged me out of the mansion.

 Chapter 6

    The car stopped a few feets away from the boutique. We all walked inside, ¡°It¡¯s it like, amazing! That your sister is getting married!¡± The redheaded girl screeched overly excited.


    I gave her my biggest fake smile with my teeth showing like I had diamonds drilled in them, ¡°I know! I have always dreamt of going wedding shopping for my sister¡± I said just as excited.


    Another girl came by my side as she retouched her hair looking into a small mirror in her hand, ¡°I know you must be feeling sad and lonely. Everyone at your age is either married, have children or at least dating¡­ And here you are, if you need any support we girls are here for you¡± the blue eyed chick gave me a smile batting her eyes at me.


    I look at her like she has lost her mind, ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you love!¡± I say with a huge smile as we entre the boutique. There were two girls standing with trays of champagne. We all take a ss and follow La in who is busy talking to our mom.


    Mom arrived in Italy a couple of days back, as the date to the engagement party is approaching all the family members are flying here, including her college friends whom I despise a lot.


    ¡°And people of my age are also divorced, depressed and unsessful. And with over two hundred thousands pounds in my bank ount I am far from being lonely and sad. Anyway how is your life going on?¡± I ask the two annoying bitches with a smirk on my face.


    The two looked mortified, they tried their best to avoid eye contact when I was talking. There was a minute of silence among us but when we heard the bridezi yell at us toe help her with the dress the two almost ran out of my sight.


    One of the many reasons I don¡¯t like them is because of the influence they had on La since she was in college. These brainless barbies have nothing else to do but poison my sister. Both of them, Hannah, the redhead and Susan, the blue eyed brte, also at a point of time La got so influenced by them that she started staking drugs but thanks to the stars above, we found about it sooner thanter. Mom sent her to a good rehab and now she is clean for over 6 years. Mom had threatened those two bitches with a bigw suit but they managed to convince mom that they had nothing to do with La¡¯s addiction, instead they were the ones who had stopped La to drugs in many asions. And mom being herself, she believed them. Now I can still argue in their favour and say they did try to stop her. But then why didn¡¯t they inform us the moment they got to know about her?


    Why did they speak up only when mom threatened them withw suit? There are many things that¡¯s stand up as a red g but all I could really do was tell La my side. Now its her decision to make, she is a big girl and she knows what¡¯s best for her. Or I hope she does.


    ¡°Lilye on here! What are you standing there for?¡± My sweet mother shouted at me. I rolled my eyes and walked to them.


    We all sat in a line as La kept on trying one wedding dress after another. They were all so beautiful, some had beautifulce or soft or beaded with stones and diamonds. It was over three hours and La was in a middle of a breakdown because she still didn¡¯t find her dream dress, ¡°It¡¯s okay La! We will go to another shop next day and if you still didn¡¯t find a perfect one then we will hire you a designer to make a custom dress for you.¡± Mom consoled her while looking at me. I nodded my head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, okay? Just have a drink and rx!¡± I nodded at one of the saleswoman who walked off to somewhere and came back with a new bottle of champagne.


    As soon as the woman filled La¡¯s ss, she swallowed it¡¯s at one go. She heaved for a second and shook her head, ¡°We have been looking for my wedding dress for over three days, mom! Three. Fucking. Days.¡± She growled in annoyance. I take a deep breath to calm my nerves down, ¡°What type of dress do you want La?¡± I ask softly.


    She snapped her head to me, ¡°The prefect one!¡± She said as a matter of fact.


    ¡°Well that narrows it down quite a bit!¡± I said sarcastically.


    ¡°Will you stop being sarcastic bitch for a moment and help your sister out with passing judgements every second!¡± La snapped at me. I smiled and put my flute of champagne on the marble table. I go inside the shop section of the boutique where big dresses are hung. One of the sales assistantes to me, ¡°For you?¡± She asks politely.


    ¡°No, for my sister. Show me size 8 please.¡± I ask her and she takes me upstairs in a room filled with all sizes dress, ¡°We have all kind of dresses for all body shape but since we only have unstitched materials here, you choices are plenty.¡± she said as I looked around in awe. The ceilings were high and a golden chandelier hanging from it, the walls were painted in pure ivory color. I walked around the aisle of dresses, my hands feeling the soft material one by one. I told the type of dresses I want and she bought them all. There were seven dresses in total, I narrowed it down to three ording to La¡¯s likings.


    The sales assistant helped me take the three dresses downstairs where the women were about to leave, ¡°Wait guys! There are still these dresses La should try!¡± I said as one more assistant came and took the dress from my hand to the changing room where La was.


    La has tears strained her face as she came to me, ¡°I am so sorry for snapping at you¡± she said with a pout as she held my hands, ¡°Oh it¡¯s nothing, chill out! Now go ahead and try them!¡± I said motioning her to go back to the changing room.


    She looked skeptical and bite her lips, ¡°Lillith I don¡¯t kno¨C¡± I cut her off


    ¡°Shut up and go try them! If you don¡¯t like any then we¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± I ordered her making her chuckle, ¡°Yes boss!¡± She said and walked towards the changing room. Mom smiled widely at me her blue eyes shined with relief, ¡°I thought she was going to have a panic attack. When you left she started crying loudly saying that you hate her now.¡± Mom chuckled and sat on the sofa. La¡¯s two other bridesmaids also sat beside mom looking annoyed and exhausted.


    Before I could reply my business phone buzzed indicating a call. I excused myself to a corner and took the call. There are couple of more cases my boss wants me to take over. At the moment I am a junior associate at my firm but I want to be the senior associate. The more cases I get, the more are my chances of promotion. I talked to my boss for a while before I hung up and joined my mother.


    I looked up when I heard the sound of heels clicking, I gasped in awe. La was dressed in a beautiful white dress, I heard my mother cry in delight and the two barbies rushed to hug her. La smiled widely, ¡°I found the perfect dress mom!¡± She cried happily making me smile.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The dress was indeed a master piece. It was a long ivory mermaid dress. Though it had a sweetheart neckline a fine soft glittered covered her entire hand and shoulder. The top stopped on the smallest part of her waist then it red out like a princess dress that had hundreds ofyers. She turned around to show her back, the glittered covered her bare back. There were very fine hand wovence and glitters beautifully sprawled all over the dress.


    La smiled at me and mouthed a thank you. I nodded at her as she went back to her dressing room. I huffed in exhaustion andyed back on the single couch. Thank God for Flynn who was friends with the owner of this boutique, who was kind enough to close the shop only for us. We were the only customers in the boutique.


    La jumped on the couch with a sigh of relief and put her feet on mom¡¯sp, ¡°So I have decided that my bridesmaids are going to wear brown.¡± she said with a wide to the three of us. The two of them practically jumped on their feet and made a run for a dress.


    ¡°So La, are you going to wear that dress just like that or are there any changes?¡± Mom asks her.


    ¡°Actually, Flynn¡¯s family has a tradition of wearing golden dress in wedding, so the dress would be golden with bronze glitter..¡± she smiled widely.


    ¡°What are you sitting here for? Go find yourself a dress!¡± My mom said narrowing her eyes at me. I sighed, ¡°Fine woman!¡± I throw my hands up in surrender and walk towards the bridesmaid section, ¡°Do you want same dress for all?¡± One if the assistant asked my sister, ¡°Yes!¡± She replied and took me to where the rest of the girls were. I roamed aimlessly around the shop looking at brown dresses when one caught my eye.

 Chapter 7

    I removed it from the rack admiring the satin brown dress. I asked the assistant to get this dress in my size while I waited in the changing room. I striped my clothes looking at my body, my eyes took my body in after a long time. I look like a trainwreck.


    My blonde hair looks lifeless,, tied in a high pony tail, the streaks of different shades of brown mixed with the blonde makes me look like a teenager from 2004. My deep blue eyes showed exhaustion, all thanks to the all nighters I had pulled for work and now no matter how much I sleep, I can¡¯t can¡¯t up with the dark circles under my eyes that shows the existential crisis I have every other day. Even though I am a plus size woman, I have sharp facial features. Sharp cheekbone and jawline, straight nose and plump lips, pretty much the only thing that I was blessed from my dad.


    The first thing anyone has ever noticed about me are my ample boobs. Even though natural D is a blessing but people can¡¯t seem to look into my eyes while talking. How many times I have punched people in their faces for staring at them. Like dude, I know you¡¯re not gettingid whatsoever but have some respect!!!


    But breasts ain¡¯t the only one¡¯s I am blessed with, cue the eye roll. I have hips for days and an ass for seconds. Yup bitches, yours truly has a t ass!


    I won¡¯t lie and and I don¡¯t have bs, stretch marks and cellulitis on my ass because I do. When I was a child I used to get teased for being overweight, as a child I couldn¡¯t do anything but cry to my mother but that was untill I was in 7th grade. One day an 8th grader tried to push me down the stairs but that day was when my patience ran out. I pushed him back and sat on the kid, punching the living daylight out of him. Since that day nobody ever looked at my way with wrong intention. Their fear gave me a sense of superiority, that fear alone made me more confident. But now that I think of it, it was really wrong and hical of me to feed my confidence with their fear. But what¡¯s done is done. Past mistakes makes us who were are, learn from them and move on.


    ¡°Here is the dress ma¡¯am!¡± The sales assistant voice came. I opened the door and she handed me the same satin dress. I took the dress and hung it on the hook of the changing room. I took the dress of the hanger and wore it. The dress felt like silk on my skin, it enveloped my body perfectly. I smiled awestruck at the beautiful dress. It came down to my ankle but had a high split on it. The neck was lightly dripped showing none to little cleavage with spaghetti straps, the brown was not a dull, it was shining under the light making it look the dress is bronze.


    I walked out of the changing room to show everyone this dress. La squealed, ¡°This is it! Everyone is wearing this dress!¡± She said pping her hand. For the first time ever I saw the two barbies agree I to something with me, ¡°That dress is fine girl!!¡± The redheaded chick squeaked and asked the sales assistant to get one in her size.


    As the two left for the fitting room we heard the manager of the boutique, ¡°Benvenuto, signore¡± the three of us looked in that direction and from there emerged the handsome devil, Gerardo dressed in a crips blue suite and a white shirt underneath. The first two buttons of his shirts were undone showing his chiselled chest with tattos covering every inch on his chest, this guy should be in jail for looking this good. He was followed by his brother. I fold my arms in front of my breast as I look at the asshole in annoyance. Trust me when I say this, being awyer I have a lot of patience.. a lot. But somehow this douchebag makes me wanna band his head against the wall even if he is in the same room as me. I know most of you would be like you¡¯re just being unreasonable but you don¡¯t know how our first meeting went!


    La ran to hug her fiance who chuckled at her, kissing her forehead. A woman came and handed the two gentleman a ss of champagne, ¡°Wow I have never been weed like this!¡± Gerardo said making me snicker, ¡°I can ask some of them to throw rotten eggs at you, maybe then you¡¯ll feel more weed?¡± I said sweetly with a sarcastic smile on my face.


    ¡°Who will feel weed after seeing your doomed face?¡± He saiding nearer. He wrapped his arms around my mother¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Are you sure she is your daughter, Ms. Bruton? How can you be so smart, beautiful and charming and¡­ That¡­ Turns out to be a disgrace?¡± He said smirking at me. My mom yfully smacked his chest, ¡°Oh shush! She looks beautiful!¡± She said in her motherly tone making my heart melt.


    ¡°Sembri una ca costipata.¡± (you look like a constipated shit.)He said with a cocky smirk making Flynn spit champagne out of his nose, ¡°Una ca costipata grassa!¡± (a fat constipated poop at that!) He added annoying me further. All I wanted to do was break the champagne ss in his ass. I stomped my feet and walked away.


    I changed back to my clothes after instructing the changes to the dress. I walked out of the changing room to the couch where everyone was sitting. I sat on the arm of the couch as the manager made the bill.


    All this while I tried my best to ignore that snarky remarks Gerardo made every once in a while. Every since our fight five days back, La and Flynn tried their level best to keep each other out of our way but fate always seems to hate me by throwing us together.


    The manager made separate bills and handed two bills to the two barbies first. Their mood instantly dampened, ¡°Umm, weren¡¯t you going to pa¨C¡± the redhead stopped in middle of the sentence looking at her other friend.


    ¡°Yeah we¡¯ll go and pay!¡± The blue eyed chick said and the two walked off. Flynn shook his head, ¡°These gold diggers! They are rich but they still want others to pay for them!¡± He said looking at the direction the two fools disappeared. La looked at Flynn, ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay for my dress, I¡¯ll take the two for a bite down the street¡± La suggested.


    ¡°Take Ondo with you¡± Gerardo said still sitting on the couch like a king. She replied positively and took after her friends with mom by her side.


    When they had gone we went to pay for our bill. I was taking out my card when Flynn stopped me, ¡°What are you doing lily?¡± He asked like I have lost my mind.


    ¡°Zumba!¡± I replied, ¡°Of course I am paying for my dress!¡± I said as a matter of fact.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°No! Let me pay!¡± Flynn retaliated making me smile.


    ¡°No Flynn it¡¯s okay, I am very much capable of paying my own bills¡± I said chuckling


    ¡°I know you are, but I want to pay for you!¡± He looked at me as if I offended him somehow, biting my lip in humour I nodded at him to pay.


    ¡°Let her pay, Flynn. It¡¯s the first time I have seen a woman willing to pay the bill.¡± Gerardo said from behind. I snapped back at him, ¡°What the fuck is your problem, asshole? Mind your own business!¡± I growled at him. He smirked at me causally, ¡°My brother is my business. I don¡¯t want him to fall prey in the hands of a gold digger like you!¡± He said making my blood boil.


    ¡°Listen you brat¨C¡± I was cut off by Flynn.


    ¡°Enough you two! You can¡¯t just act civil for a second around each other, can you? Always ready to rip each other¡¯s throats out!¡± Flynn snapped at us making us freeze in shock.


    ¡°You two are stressing out La a lot! And you two need to realize that we are going to be a family wheather you like it or not. And the two would be around each other as well, this is important to us, you two are important to us! I beg you! Please stop this nonsense and hug you differences out!¡± He said with a huff. I looked at Gerardo to find him steady looking at me with the se expression as on my face, astonish.


    Flynn paid the bill while the two of us were still processing it. He walked out leaving the two of us alone.

 Chapter 8

    The tree leaves rustled softly as the wind whirls through it, there was sun light peeking through the gaps of the tree branches. The faint sound of the ocean only adds to the beauty of today. The smell of wet grass and mud mixed with the different types of aromatic trees makes you feel believe in fairy tales. The chippering of birds was a cherry on top. The day is so beautiful that it could put a smile on Grinch¡¯s face.


    But not me bitch.


    I huffed out of breath as beads of sweat ran down my face, my entire body was sweating. The stupid clothes clung onto me like a second skin because of sweat, obviously.


    ¡°Good Lord! La can we stop!¡± I said out of breath bending down to catch some air in my lungs. La turned to the side to look at me, panting out of breath, ¡°What? So soon? We¡¯ve been jogging for what??¡± She said in between her breath. I red at her, ¡°One fucking hour!! Non-stop!¡± I growled at her. She nodded her head in understanding still panting like a dog. La¡¯s two cartoons looked the same, exhausted.


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s enough of running, let¡¯s go to the gym and we¡¯ll call it a day!¡± The redheaded chick said. Fir the first time ever I agreed on what she said. We all made our way to gym a few minutes away from the mansion. Thank God for that numb nut for having brains to build a gym inside the property.


    The gym was a two storied building. The ground floor had all the equipment that a proper gym has along with sauna and two changing room with showers and toilets. The first and second floor was restricted for us to use so I don¡¯t have any idea what they do there and I am not curious enough to go there unlike many people I respect boundaries.


    As soon as entered the gym all the girls scattered around doing their exercise. I took a breath and picked up a barbell and started stretching with it first followed by some ¡®clean and jerks¡¯ and ¡®snatches¡¯ (if you don¡¯t know what it is, Google it) each ten time, three sets and an addition of 5 kgs after each set. Yeah I know you¡¯re wondering a lot of things right now, so let me show you a little into my past.


    When I was in sixth grade I was ying with my friends, fooling around and punching them. I was never the girly girl, if you¡¯re wondering. Then one of them was like I am so strong I should participate in sports, shot put to be exact. I didn¡¯t even know what the hell it was but at that time it¡¯s was the sports day selection going on, so I gave it a short. Every year our school used to host sports days and there would be selection of various sports ranging from athletics to swimming to karate to football (not American football, the football. Ser as some people call it apparently????)


    That¡¯s how my entire world changed, I gave my name in the selection and I was selected. On the sports days I won my very first silver medal. One of the coach in our school saw the talent in me and selected me to represent my school in different states. Since then I started practicing shot put along with discus, and since 8th grade I have never one won anything but gold. I was professionally trained by one of the national coach who train students that have the capability to represent our country in Olympics,mon wealth games etc.


    Everybody though that eventually I will end up being a professional athlete but I guess fate had different ns. Though I continued to y and be trained by the national coach till the end of second year of my college. When I knew what I really wanted I had to let things go. Though I closed that chapter of mine years ago, I still get on field to throw a 4kg iron ball, though I still hate running. Tell me to pick up weights, it¡¯s easy for me but I. Hate. Running.


    Anyway, La wanted to workout to release some stress so I decided to join in being the supportive sister I am.


    After an hour, all the girls left but I still had toplete some squads, so they went without me. Finally my workout was finished so I made my way to the changing room to get out of these sweaty clothes and take a cool shower.


    .


    .


    .


    Gerardo¡¯s POV


    As I descended down the stairs, my muscles felt very sore from the workout. I was in the first floor where we were practicing mixed martial arts. Being the boss everyone wanted to beat me and some came close but never beated me, I have been practicing MMA since I was 6 years old. Before I could head for the shower I saw one of La¡¯s friendsing at me with a smirk on her face. Her redhead was tied in a bun, the cut of her dress showed her cleavage, ¡°Hey Gerardo¡± she purred pushing her breasts on me.


    Azy smirk made it¡¯s way on my lips, ¡°Girl¡¯s changing room. All the girls left, right?¡± I said wrapping my arms around her tiny waist as she hmmed in daze. She giggled trying to be cute but failed miserably. She clutched my hand in her and we went inside the changing room. The music system was sting throughout the gym so nobody could hear us there.


    As soon as we were inside the stall I clutched her neck in a vice grip and pinned her against the mirror wall. I smashed my lips one her as she started grinding on my semi hard. Instinctively my body pressed hers and she struggled to open my tank top still not breaking away from my lips. I break away from her lips making her whine as I tossed my tank top and pushed my shirts down revealing my hard member ready to plunge into a tight hole. She stripped out of her dress standing star naked in front of me.


    ¡°On your knees!¡± I growled at her, lust taking over my senses. She went down on her knees not making eye contact with me, ¡°Pleasure me.¡± Imanded my voice going down several octaves. I felt her hands on my dick slowly going up and down, a shiver runs through me as her lips start sucking my dick. I sigh in content as her mouth took all of me and her hands ying with my balls. I was so into the pleasure that I didn¡¯t hear anyonee in.


    My eyes snapped open when the shower went off. The curtain of the stall was drawn but not fully, I looked into the mirror to see Lilith in the shower. I cursed under my breath as my heart started to beat loudly. My breath was knocked out of my lungs as I took her in. All the insults I had thrown her way just evaporated into thin air. She is far from what I thought she was, she is a beauty to relish.


    My eyes roamed around her generous curves, taking every inch of her. She is a true sight to sore eyes, a body that can make any man get on his knees just to get a chance of pleasuring this beauty. Her skin looked so soft supple, like silk, even the stretch marks on her hips seemed to highlight the ample beauty. I had an urge to caress her silk golden skin but she did that for me.


    Her hands roamed on her body applying soap so seductively that almost made me cum. Her thunder blue eyes were close, relishing the calm, cold water bought to her. Her dirty blonde locks were scattered on her shoulder like thick ropes of gold and bronze. Even the drops on her plump lips made my knees weak. I clutched the girls head and started thrusting deeper into her. Lilith¡¯s fingers lightly brushed her erect pink nipples causing a shiver down her spine and a blockage to my rational thinking. Her hands trailed down from her waist, caressing so softly as if she knew I was watching her. Her hands rubbed her wide hips making my breath pick up a pace. She bend down to apply soap on her legs driving me crazy just by the thought how her ass would be pushing out.


    I mmed harder forgetting the girl on her knees in front of me. My sick head created a scene where not this redhead was on her knees but a spitfire blonde. I imagined that blonde moaning my name as I fuck all the senses out of her. Her thick thighs wrapped around my waist as I plunge deeper into her, those supple tits bouncing in front of my face as I take the tempting hard nipple in my mouth sucking it like a little kid.


    I felt a strong pleasure rip through me making me shake. I open my eyes to disappointment, it¡¯s not Lilith but this random girl whose mouth was full of my cum. I breath heavily looking into the mirror showing the goddess¡¯s reflection. An unknown feeling started to bubble in my stomach, she is beautiful.


    I attention snapped towards the redhead who stood up with a smile looking expectantly at me. I smile thinking of Lilith, I close my eyes imagining Lilith as I pleasure her with my fingers.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    A scowl was pasted on my face as I looked out of the car. I have done so many vile things, so vile that could make the devil shiver but perverting over a naked girl when she is at her most vulnerable state is the lowest I could have fallen. I made a mistake and the guilt is eating me. No matter how much I hate her, I have no rights to invade her privacy the way I did.


    I have never been disgusted by myself as much as I am right now. I am an ouw but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know how to respect woman, I was raised by a feminist. Respecting women had been imbedded in my head and my character since I was a kid.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    What I did is unforgivable but I don¡¯t know why, I feel a type of satisfaction settle in my stomach. An unknown feeling bubbling in my chest. I tried my best to stay away from Lilith today as best as I could but fate seemed to push her my way in every corner. The nemesis we are, she never wastes a second to insult me but what shocked me the most is that I couldn¡¯t hurl back. Her naked glory shes in my eyes and I walk away from her cursing myself.


    Anyway, I have work to focus on right now. A new gang is in town and they want to sell the drugs from us. Usually such petty things would have been handled by my subordinates or my right handman, Landon but this was the best way to get away from the golden beauty for a few hours. Hopefully some time would help my head to get on track.


    Lilith is my nemesis not the woman of my wet dreams.

 Chapter 9

    I wiggled in the dress carefully trying not my mess up my hair or makeup. I spent an hour on it, not letting a dress mess up my hard work. I sighed with a smile looking at myself in the mirror, I am finally ready for the party.


    My hands run down the sides of my curvy figure, the dress looked phenomenal on me. It¡¯s is a pure white off shouldered bodycon dress hugging my body effortlessly. Though the dresse a  few inches below my knee, it still shows a good portion of my cleavage. I turned to the side looking at my bum, this dress does do a lot of justice in entuating my t bum in a good way.


    My hair is tied in a loose bun with random stands of hair falling over my face and shoulder making it look effortlessly sexy. My makeup looks on fire with dusky pink smoky eyeshadow and nude lips. I just pick the diamond earrings I lend from La and wear them.


    A knock on my door startles me, ¡°Are you ready yet? Everybody left for the party!¡± Gerardo¡¯s voicees from the other side. A shiver runs down my spine hearing his husky voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a second¡± I reply biting my lips. It¡¯s been two days since Gerardo has been acting weird with me, whenever he sees me, he runs the other way. If I am lucky enough to catch him somehow, he never makes eye contact with me. It¡¯s getting frustrating now, my friends stop talking to me, it¡¯s okay but when my nemesis stop talking to me, there is bad something going on.


    I quickly wore my heels and went downstairs with my phone in my purse. When I reached the stairways I saw Gerardo talking over the phone unaware of my presence. The way he was shouting in a foreignnguage showed that he was in a heated argument with someone. I stood away, while examining him. His long brown hair was tied in a man bun and his beard was well trimmed. His beards always gives me butterflies down there, just imagining his lips around mine, those beards ticking, poking the most sensitive part of me.


    My eyes went to his clothes, that d his gorgeous body beautifully. His white shirt didn¡¯t do much to hide the chiselled body that was carved with hundreds of tattoos. He wore a matching dark blue suite that cling on his biceps and shoulder, showcasing the marvellous sculpture of his body. I sighed loudly just thinking about this naked Adonis pressed against me. Too bad for how we started, only if things could have been different.


    ¡°You done checking me out, puttana?¡± He snapped me out of my Dreand. I looked at him with a poker face, ¡°You wish, you fucking incel!¡± I scoff at him with a smirk when his eyes roamed all around my body. His hold on his phone tightened and his jaws clenched, eyes fixed on my exposed chest. I took a deep breath pushing my breasts out, provoking him. His eyes significantly darkened causing my stomach to flip. He whipped in other direction and walked away, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bete because of you¡± he said stoically. I walked behind him with a satisfied look on my face.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I stood beside the bar gulping down my wine. I have been in this party for almost about an hour and I see that most people are definitely trying to stray clear of me, which I appreciate from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s just my extended family that are being a pain in the arse.


    My two brothers approached me, ¡°Sup, sis?¡± Kellian saiding to my side. I shrugged my shoulders, ¡°Alright, I guess. What are you guys up to now a days?¡± I asked them.


    ¡°Same old, same old.¡± Jace said looking at me, ¡°Everything good at work?¡± I asked him. My step-dad, Daniel, dad¡¯s husband, had a small construction business and since he didn¡¯t have any of his kids and Jace being the eldest and closest to him. Jace ended up taking over the business.


    ¡°Yeah! Things are hard but we¡¯re managing¡± he said. I nodded my head, ¡°And your wife?¡± I asked the two.


    ¡°Annoying but I love her¡± Jace said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Seriously, Jace! How do you handle her? You know, Lilith,st week I had to drop by their ce and his wife almost had a fit that I came uninvited!¡± Kellian saidughing. I chuckled at him, ¡°Really? She is that bad now a days?¡± I ask Jace.


    Jace rolled his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this drama queen! She is pregnant what else do you expect?¡± He defended his wife. Kellian looked at me with a wide smile then looked back at our elder brother, ¡°Well definitely not trying to run after me with a knife!¡± He said making me burst outughing.


    ¡°She did not!¡± I saidughing loudly.


    ¡°She fucking did!¡± Kellianughed with me. I heard a whinee from Jace.


    ¡°Stop it, you guys!¡± He whined like a little boy. I wiped a tear from my eyes that escaped fromughing too hard.


    ¡°You have a sociopath for a wife, bro!¡± I teased him making him hit my arm, ¡°Shut up, you two!¡± He snapped at me jokingly.


    Kellian and I put our hands in surrender, ¡°Whatever you say!¡± Kellian winked at me.


    Jace had married his college girlfriend years back. She is a good woman but a control freak no less. They have been trying to get pregnant for the past five years and only now they have seeded.


    The three of us talked for a while when my dad came to hug me, ¡°There is my beautiful daughter!¡± He said kissing my cheeks, ¡°How have you been princess?¡± He asked me with a big smile. His blue eyes shining with adoration, ¡°I have been doing well, dad. How  are you doing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I am good, princess. Now look at you, you look marvelous!¡± He said looking at my dress. My face became red, ¡°Oh hush!¡± I said hugging my father side ways.


    ¡°Where is pops?¡± I asked him. Dad rolled his eyes, ¡°He was just here, god knows where that drama queen goes?¡± He said looking around the crowd.


    ¡°Ah there he is!¡± Dad said, pointing out to a direction. I followed the direction and there was Daniel, our pops, talking to thedies. The four of us looked at each other, ¡°Gossip queen!¡± Dad said and we cracked a little.

 Chapter 10

    The evening progressed smoothly, everyone had a great time mingling around. Though I haven¡¯t seen that hunk of a man, since we got here. Gerardo avoided me like a gue this entire time nor could find him anywhere. I was on my search to find him when my phone ringed, it was my boss. I excused myself from the part and picked up the phone making my way to the hallway.


    ¡°Good evening Ms. Bruton. I am sorry to disturb you but you have to return to work sooner that anticipated.¡± My boss said making me furrow my brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine sir. But may I ask what has happened?¡± I asked softly so that my voice doesn¡¯t echo in the empty hallway.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you over the phone. You need toe back in next week.¡± He said sounding distressed. My mind went to the case we have been building against a strong politician for almost about a year now.


    ¡°Understood, sir. I will be there in no time.¡± I replied to him.


    He cut the call after saying our goodbyes. I had extended my stay in Italy for an extra two weeks but seems like my boss needs me.


    My mind went to all the scenarios that might have happened as I make my way back to the party. That¡¯s dirty ass politician is one of the worst people I have ever had the illfate of meeting.


    As soon as I stepped inside the party, my brother Kellian came to me, ¡°La was looking for you! Go up stage, now!¡± He rushed me to the center of the room where the stage was. La stood at the foot of the stage with Flynn and his family and our family. When pops looked at me he gave me a wide smile and kissed my forehead, ¡°Hey there princess!¡± He cooed me like a little girl making me giggle.


    ¡°You look fabulous, pops! Stealing everyone¡¯s show¡± I winked at him making him giggle. He flipped his hair, ¡°Of course I am!¡± He said as Iughed softly with him. While I was talking to pops I hear Flynn, ¡°Where is Gerardo, dad?¡± He said making me look at him from my peripheral vision. He was on his phone typing furiously while La looked at him concerned. The two elderly couple who I guess is their parents looked rather bored. As if they¡¯d rather be somewhere else than here.


    Mr. And Mrs. Martera seem like they are not the typical parents you see or read about. The look cold and distant, like there is a void. Mr. Morton is on his mid 60¡¯s, Gerardo  is an exact replica of his father. They both stand 6 feet tall with broad shoulders and a very buffy body. Whereas Flynn is more like his mother lookwise, Flynn has dark ck hair like his mother unlike his brother and father who have blonde hair. Flynn has blue eye from his mother while the other duo have hazel eyes.


    Mrs. Martera looked at Flynn with daggers in her eyes, ¡°Must be sulking somewhere in the corner, like the hapless bastard he is!¡± She snapped back at Flynn making him look at her as if he is done with her drama, ¡°Don¡¯t start again mom!¡± He said with a sigh. La looked at his future mother iw with wide eyes, nobody seemed to notice the little fit Mrs. Martera just had but I did. I looked at the woman as if she has lost her mind. Who talks about their child in this way?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He won¡¯t being anytime soon. Just make the announcement without him.¡± Mr. Martera said without a trace of emotion in his voice. Flynn pressed his lips together, ¡°Fine!¡± He said throwing his hands up. He and La went up on stage taking everyone¡¯s attention. He spoke very fondly of La and how their love had grown over the past year. All this while they looked at each other lovingly, stealing kisses sometime while the crowd awed at them. In the end when they were announcing their engagement, my eyes went to the far dark corner of the room where I saw Gerardo standing alone with a ss of wine in his hand.


    He smiled sadly looking at his brother and La. I furrowed my brows at him. Trust me when I say this, I have seen a questionable persona of that douchebag but never once I have seen his look this¡­ heartbroken.


    And this side of him isn¡¯t sitting well with me.


    They engaged couple announced their engagement making the crowd cheer at them. They stepped down the stage as people gather around to congratte them. I took this opportunity to slip out and go to Gerardo. When I reached the corner, Gerardo wasn¡¯t there anymore, a movement caught my eyes in the garden. Gerardo was standing alone under the moonlight near a big oak tree.


    I took two sses of wine and went to the garden. I slowly made my way towards Gerardo but I think he heard meing because his head whipped towards my direction, ¡°Who is it?¡± He said harshly. A smile made it¡¯s way on my lips, that¡¯s more like the Gerardo I know.


    ¡°Me! your arch nemesis¡± I joked stepping into the light with a smile. I saw him roll his eyes and mutter something under his breath. Something along the line not letting him stay in peace.


    ¡°What do you want, puttana?¡± He sneered at me as he went by the tree and sat on the bench under it. I skipped my way towards him and sat by the other end of the bench.


    I gave him a ss of wine, ¡°Wanted to have a drink with you, stronzo(asshole)¡± I said without looking at him as I dipped my wine while my other hand was still extended to him.


    He took the wine from with a jerk, ¡°Who taught you Italian?¡± He said. I smiled softly, ¡°Flynn. Only curse words though.. only for you!¡± I said thest part with a wink looking at him. His face remained stoic but the corner of his lips curled up.


    ¡°So much effort? And for me? Honored!¡± He joked looking at me. I cracked a smile, he shook his head. We sat there in silence looking at the new moon shining brightly with all of the stars spread all across the sky like big diamonds. None of us said a word, just enjoying each other¡¯spany in silence.

 Chapter 11

    Third person¡¯s pov


    There was an eerie silence in the room as the man sitting behind the desk scanned over the report. He hmmed looking up, ¡°Okay, Mr. Dewan. I¡¯ll pass all your defective machines in the hospital, selling it at a 40% hiked price but¡± the old man said looking up at his foreign visitor.


    ¡°I want 30% of the profit you earn from there.¡± he added. The visitor sighed rubbing his forehead, ¡°I am already offering you 20% of the profit. We cannot afford 30%¡± the visitor said looking at the man in front of him.


    The old man interlocked his hands together and looked at the visitor in the eye, ¡°Let me tell you what you can¡¯t afford¡­ You can¡¯t afford to lose the millions you invested in that shitty venttor ghat doesn¡¯t even do what it¡¯s made for. I am sure the government of your country will be really displeased, after all you took money from them. Didn¡¯t you? And I heard the government there is very ruthless with money? And will do unexinable things, like killing your family or selling them in underworld. Don¡¯t you have two little daughter?  I am willing to help you. To prevent all the bad things happening to you and your family but I need a little motivation from your side¡± the old man said with a smirk. The visitor looked pale making the old man while widely. He know he has this goat right where he wants him to be.


    ¡°So tell me Mr. Dewan, will it be 30% of partnership or millions in debt with a dead family? The choice is yours¡± the old man said leaning back on the chair. The vistor clenched his jaw, ¡°I¡¯ll be back to you after I make a new contract¡± the vistor said with a restrained voice as he got up, ¡°It¡¯s nice to make deal with you, Mr. Shawn¡± the vistor shook his hand with the old man and walked out of the door with his men hot on his trail.


    One of the man standing near the window turned to the old man witha phone in his hand, ¡°Father there are some rumours going around that somewyers are targetting you. Building cases against you.¡± The man in his mid 30¡¯s said to the old man.


    The old man looked at his son intrigued, ¡°Really? How bad is it?¡± He asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know much father but there are a group ofwyers against you. That¡¯s all we know for now.¡± He said to his father. The old man looked annoyed at his son, ¡°You useless log! You can¡¯t even get full information.¡± The old man said ring at his son. The young man didn¡¯t meet his father¡¯s eyes, he kept his sight on the floor.


    The old man sighed after some time, ¡°Look into the matter, if it¡¯s something small then leave it but if it¡¯s big. I hope you can handle the matter in your own way.¡± The old man said putting on his coat.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you father!¡± The young man said looking up at his father. The old man rolled his eyes, ¡°You better not!¡± He said and left with the other two men leaving his son behind in the office.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Nora¡¯s POV


    I walked down the stars to the kitchen, ¡°Morning lily!¡± (Short for Lilith) La greeted me with a cup of coffee.


    I groaned feeling a banging against my head, ¡°Too much alcohol?¡± Flynn asked with a chuckle making me hiss, ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud!¡± I said gulping the dark coffee. I sat on an empty seat as La cooked us breakfast. I kept of sipping coffee and cursing my low alcohol intolerance.


    ¡°Where is mom and dads?¡± I ask without looking up from my coffee.


    ¡°They left this morning but Kellian and Jace are still here.¡± Flynn replied making me hmm with him.


    As I was eating my breakfast I felt someone¡¯s eye on me, ¡°What do you want La?¡± I ask looking up at her. She smiled sweetly at me, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to spend time with you.. and you¡¯re leaving in two days¡­ I was hoping we¡¯d go out today.. just the two of us.¡± She said asionally bouncing on her feet. I gave her a poker face, ¡°What do you really want?¡± I asked making her smile goofily at me.


    ¡°Well I had ordered an engagement present for Flynn but the shipping took a lot of time to reach. But now it¡¯s here, I need someone with me¡­¡± She trailed off ufortably making me narrow my eyes at her, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t rat me out to Flynn and knows how to ride a bike.. and that¡¯s you!¡± She jumped like it some kind of celebration at thest part. I shook my head, ¡°Oh, I feel so loved!¡± I said sarcastically


    In 20 minutes La and I were in a truck headed to pick up a bike I guess. The girl only realised that I don¡¯t have to ride the bike back he if we use the truck that was already in the garage. I really need to smack some sense into her, love has sucked every bit of it out of her.


    We had sneaked out of the house pretty smoothly to be honest, suspiciously unnoticed. Anyway I just wanna spend my days here in Italy with my sister rather than sulking in the bedroom. Now you¡¯d ask if I am so bored here then why am I not back in London yet. Well my best friend, Jasmine Elis, with whom I share my apartment with is still abroad volunteering with her medical team for people in need.


    Anyway, I will get more bored there than here and also it¡¯s kinda lonely over there, in here there is still actions going around and the most important reason is that I am surrounded with negative energy there I hardly ever smile or rx. I feel suffocated by the shit I have seen sometime I really wish I should have chosen some other profession.


    I just wanna stay away from the harsh world for as long as I can.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Anyway back to the present, La drives as I watch the scenary pass by, ¡°What type of bike did you get him?¡± I ask looking at me sister.


    ¡°Flynn always talks very fondly of the bike that his grandfather used to ride. Triumph Bonneville T120, it¡¯s from the 1960¡¯s but due to some financial crises he had to sell his bike during the 80¡¯s. But when Flynn was a kid his grandfather used to show him the pictures of that bike. I obviously couldn¡¯t find the actual bike owned by his grandfather but I did find that specific bike in the same colour his grandfather used to own!¡± She said with a wide smile on her face.


    ¡°God La! That must have cost a fortune!¡± I said impressed and moved by her action.


    ¡°Yeah it did but I had enough money.¡± She shrugged her shoulder. La was working as a PR for thispany whose name I can¡¯t remember untill she got a promotion and moved here to the head office in Italy. Where she met Flynn, ¡°Whichpany did you work at?¡± I ask her in curiosity.


    ¡°Martera Pvt Ltd¡± she answered looking at the road.


    ¡°You slept with the CEO of yourpany?¡± I chuckled making her smirk.


    ¡°I actually slept with the COO of thepany. Gerardo is the CEO.¡± She corrected me with a chuckle making he scoff at her, ¡°That dumb bloke is the CEO? The shareholders must be losing quite a lot of money!¡± I said throwing my hands up. La chuckled a little, ¡°You¡¯re too harsh on him, lily. He is a nice guy and he misunderstood you.¡± She said making me roll my eyes.


    I stayed quite for the rest of the journey because I wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with her. I looked outside the passing trees as the memory of the first time Gerardo and I met yed in my head.


    *****1 year ago*****


    La had called me to meet the love of her life, Flynn. Apparently they have been dating for over a year and things are very serious between the two. I justnded and Flynn had personally came to pick me up. Along the way I had threatened him with a lot of things that might sent anyone human being running down the hill crying. But that guy kept his cool as if being threatened is normal for him. We drove to this huge mansion which took my breath away


    La was in store to get some groceries and the house was empty. He did warn me that there are over 40 people living in the mansion though I do not meddle in other people¡¯s business I couldn¡¯t help but ask why there were so many people. As Flynn and I were talking, someone¡¯s voice interrupted us, very rudely if you ask me.


    ¡°You bought home another homeless bitch! Or is she a prostitute?¡± A deep voice said near the door making the two of us stop mid way. A surge of anger rushed through my body at his statement and I got up on my feet as my eyes travelled to the source of the sound. If it weren¡¯t for the situation we are in I would have drilled over this handsome man. But you know what they say, handsome men are rotten from inside.


    ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are, bastard??¡± I snapped at the blonde man. His hazel eyes measured me head to toe with a disgusted look on his face, ¡°From which angle does this fat puttana looks homeless to you? Looks like she eats half a dozen pigs just for breakfast!¡± Heughed ridiculing me.


    ¡°Is this how your watchman speaks to you, Flynn? You should fire this loud skank!¡± I growled at him. He stood in shook for a second until her broke downughing, ¡°This suit costs more than your life, grasso puttana!¡± He saiding towards me.


    ¡°How did you survive this long being so poor, dumb and ugly. You must be giving phenomenal blow jobs!¡± He said standing in front of me. Before anyone could have uttered another word, a loud smack rang throughout the kitchen.


    My hand was stinging at the impact of the p, the blonde was holding his face to the direction of the p.


    ¡°What the fuck do you think of yourself, asshole? Wearing expensive clothes doesn¡¯t give you the right to speak shit about other people. Get your head out of your ass motherfucker! You¡¯re talking about me giving blow jobs? What do you do for a living? You look like the sugar baby yourself. Wrapped in gold head to toe, sucking on wrinkly cunts and dicks for a couple of dors¡± I spat in anger looking at the blonde.


    He was about to straddle me when Flynn intervened, ¡°Gerardo! Step back!¡± Flynn snapped at him and dragged him out of the kitchen as the blonde continued to yell curses at me.


    *****The end*****


    And since that day, the two of us have hated each other with every ounce of our being. But since the engagement party, we have been acting with a little less hatred. I wouldn¡¯t say we are civil but we are calmer now. Not reaching for each other¡¯s throat now, so that counts as something.

 Chapter 12

    Lost in my train of thoughts I didn¡¯t realise that we had arrived at the destination untill La shut her side of the door. I followed her out of the car into the huge garage looking building. Before I could have a look outside La was already inside the building making me run behind her.


    ¡°Stop leaving me behind, woman!¡± I growled at her lowly as i came by her side. She looked at me annoyed, ¡°Then stop scrutinizing everything! And you won¡¯t be left behind.¡± She said honestly making me chuckle.


    After talking with this man who help La arrange for the bike, he and his men loaded the beautiful blue beast into the back of the truck. We were standing few feets away from the truck thanking the trader when La¡¯s phone rung. She looked at the caller ID that showed Gerardo¡¯s name. As soon as she picked up the call the smile from her lips fell.


    ¡°RUN!¡± She yelled loudly making a run for the truck. In confusion and fear at her tone I ran towards the truck as well. My heart stopped when I heard gunshots being fired. I hurriedly got inside the truck as La reversed the truck and sped the truck out of there.


    Gerardo¡¯s POV


    I was sipping my coffee as my eyes remained on theputer screen but my head was somewhere else. On a certain blonde with fiery blue eyes, such deep eyes that never seem to make my day. I will be honest, when I first met her, we started off at the wrong foot but somehow there was a calm in me when I see her angry red face resembling a volcano. I did wanted to apologise to her but I liked how she was standing up to me and showing me my ce. If I wanted I would have just ignored her presence for all the time she would be in front of me but I couldn¡¯t. Though she still really gets on my nerve sometimes and makes me wanna shoot her in the head. I can¡¯t possibly deny the fact that she adds color in my life.


    I wouldn¡¯t have ever epted this myself but she is something, even though she is a chaos herself, she manages to calm the monster in me. I still remember when she was eating brownies with her sister and I couldn¡¯t stop myself from messing with her. I got her angry to the point she threw the ss pan at me.


    I chuckled at the memory, the way her eyes widen when she realised that she threw the rest of the brownie away was hrious.


    My phone binged with a message making me snap out of my dreand. My brows furrowed in confusion when I saw the message was from an unknown number but my breath was knocked out of my lungs when I saw that there is a picture where La and Lilith were standing somewhere  and someone had a gun pointed from a far distance. My phone binged again, there was a message from the same number, ¡°Two less woman in the world.¡± The message said.


    I pulled out my personal phone and called La. And I contacted Landon from the other. In two rings La picked up the call, ¡°RUN! THEY HAVE GUNS POINTED AT YOU!¡± I yelled at her. I head her yelled ¡®run¡¯ to Lilith  as the call ended.


    Landon picked up the call, ¡°Someone has targeted La and Lilith! Who is with them?¡± I ask running out of the office and into the elevator.


    ¡°Flynn asked three men to follow them when they were sneaking off¡± he replied hurriedly.


    ¡°Contact them to get the girls back home safely. I aming back home!¡± I said and cut off the call without hearing from him. As soon as the elevator door opened I ran towards my car and sped off back home.


    My heart was racing in fear of both La and Lilith. For the first time ever I was scared to lose someone I never had and this is not settling well with me.


    .


    .


    .


    Third person¡¯s POV


    The two kept on shaking on their way back, La never reduced the speed of the car. La knew all about what Gerardo did behind the curtains and she was though not pleased but she loved Flynn regardless. But for the first time ever she felt what others have felt, the sheer terror of dying. She knew what she had to do when she reaches home¡­ Hopefully when and not if.


    Lilith recieved multiple threats throughout her career, death threats, rape threats, acid attack threats etc. Some seemed like an angry teenager wrote it while some send chill down her spine in fear. But she faced them all with a brave face.


    But today,,, the near death experience put a undying fear in her. Her ears kept ringing with the sounds of gunshots being fired, after years.. she was having a panic attack beside her sister who was looking at the rear view mirror with horror written on her face.


    ¡°Somebody is following us!¡± La cried and increased the speed. Her hands kept shaking and tears rolled down her eyes but survival instinct had kicked in. It did matter what was going on inside her all that wa sin her mind was surviving.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lilith looked back at the back suv following us with wide eye. Her hands banged on the dashboard, ¡°DRIVE, DRIVE!! THEY ARE CATCHING UP!¡± Lilith yelled in desperation.


    The nerves in their head was throbbing with distress.


    ¡°fuck fuck fuck fuck¡± La mumbled as the car hit 180km/h zooming past the still and silent forest that have hundred of year¡¯s secret.


    The sudden ringing of Lilith¡¯s phone made the two of them jump in fright, with shaking fingers Lilith picked up her phone quickly, to see Gerardo¡¯s name shing on the screen. She picked up the call and put it on speaker.


    ¡°They are our men. Don¡¯t drive away from them.¡± Gerardo said from the other side.


    La reduced the speed taking a breath of relief.


    ¡°Can someone from that car drive us back?¡± La asked, her voice shaking softly. The two of them were covered in sweat with what had happened in thest 20 minutes.


    ¡°Yes of course, pull to the side but you guys don¡¯t get out. Whoever is driving get on the backseat from inside.¡± Gerardo said and hung up the phone.


    La did as she was told to do, the two sisters looked intently at the suv behind them, pulling up and after a couple of seconds, Ondo, La¡¯s guard walked out of that suv and got inside the truck.


    Throughout the ride neither of them spoke a word when Ondo asked thedies if they were okay, he didn¡¯t get anything in reply. He understood the terror that might be going through them at the moment, he has himself been through it multiple times.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of the mansion La flew out of the car and ran into Flynn¡¯s arms. Whereas Lilith was looking around for her brothers but they weren¡¯t around. The desperation to hold someone was very high, she needed someone. When Gerardo walked out of the mansion hearing the engine, Lilith ran right in his arms.


    Gerardo was in the state of shock for a moment. It seemed like his mind has stopped functioning for a minute. Only when she tighten her arms around him more did he register the situation and instinctively wrapped his arms around her in a vice grip.


    Lilith¡¯s POV


    I was far from reality, I didn¡¯t know what I was doing. All I knew was I was safe in warmth and that¡¯s all I was concerned about. His sensual smell waltz into my senses making my insides a haywire. I feeling of content sprawled across me. My headyed t on his chest hearing the erratic beating of his heart. He hugged me tightly, one of his hands running up and down my back, trying to calm me.


    In that moment I felt something very foreign inside me bubbling up,ing to the surface.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± He asked rubbing my head. I looked up at him, his eyes for the first time ever looked so soft, full of emotions and warmth. And all that was directed to me.


    My heart fluttered like a butterfly but I answered him in all honesty, ¡°No¡± I whispered softly and buried my face on his chest again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s get the two of you inside.¡± He said pulling away from the hug awkwardly. I nodded my head in understanding and walked into the mansion.


    ¡°You two should go and freshen up a little..¡± Flynn said and pulled La upstairs to their room, leaving me, Gerardo and a few men in the living room.


    ¡°Where are my brothers?¡± I suddenly asked remembering they weren¡¯t there when I came back but they were supposedly here in the morning.


    ¡°They are on their way here.¡± Ondo replied following Gerardo upstairs who is busy whisper yelling at two other men.


    I nodded my head and waited for a couple of seconds before they disappeared from sight.


    Turning on the shower, the cold water cascaded down my head, cooling it down. My brain can¡¯t seem to stop reying the event over and over again. I grabbed onto the wall when i began feeling dizzy again. My mind went nk for a couple of minutes, I felt like I was floating in the air.


    I turning off the shower, I walked out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my head and my body. I went through my clothes with a nk mind as afraid as I am for my life. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, there are many who might wanna kill me but none of them know where I am. When I took off from work I told them I was going to Maldives, so all my enemies would be looking there.


    Suddenly my mind started racing making me dizzy again. I sat on the bed as various scenarios ran through my head, suddenly something clicked in my head. I hurriedly wore my pants and threw a random t-shirt and made my way towards Gerardo¡¯s office.

 Chapter 13

    I knocked on the door before I hearde in. Entering the office I saw two men from earlier, Ondo and Gerardo sitting and talking. Gerardo looked at me and nodded towards the couch near by. I sat on it and waited for them to finish talking.


    When they finished talking the two men left, leaving behind Ondo, Gerardo and me.


    ¡°Do you know any of your enemies who might wanna hurt you?¡± Gerardo asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°They weren¡¯t my enemies, they were your¡¯s and Flynn¡¯s.¡± I said just as seriously. The two men looked at each other questioningly.


    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Ondo asked me.


    ¡°Those who wanna kill me, thinks that I am in Maldives, because that what I told getting off work. Also most of them don¡¯t have enough connection to know where I am now.¡± I said crossing my legs.


    ¡°Getting flight information isn¡¯t hard, Einstein¡± Gerardo said rolling his eyes.


    ¡°If you¡¯d know Sherlock, my full name is ra Lilith Bruton. I go by my middle name only a few know my full name. And even I work I have just used Lilith Bruton and Bruton is a verymon surname in UK, so¡­¡± I said shrugging off.


    ¡°But how did you know we were in trouble?¡± I asked Gerardo, genuinely confused.


    I saw Ondo get a little stiff at the question while Gerardo seemed calm, this did not go unnoticed by me.


    ¡°Someone sent me a picture of the two of you with guns pointed at you two.¡± Gerardo said.


    ¡°We already know it was my enemy, we were just interrogating you.¡± Ondo said.


    ¡°But seems like you already figured that out.¡± He said as my mind raced with Gerardo¡¯s previous statement.


    ¡°Today is Friday, the maids leaving for grocery shopping every Friday though timings are different. We left in an old beaten out truck that the maids use at 10. We weren¡¯t even gone for 40 minutes when this happened. Someone from the inside helped them.¡± I said thest part loudly trying to piece everything together. Looking up I see the two of them a little shock.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? You¡¯re questioning the loyalty of my men?¡± Gerardo said through grinding teeth.


    ¡°Gerardo, you have a bigpany and probably also have manypetitors. You might have done some pretty good damage to them or theirpany, intentionally or unintentionally for them to go at such a length. And in the business world I have seen people kill others for very puny reasons. And I am a criminalwyer.. even then I know the dirty secrets.¡± I said calmly trying to make him understand.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    There was a minute of silence in the room, Gerardo red outside the window lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°Gerardo, anche io devo essere d¡¯ordo con lei. Ci sono un so di¡­. fuorilegge¡­. che vogliono che tu e tua famiglia moriate.¡± (Gerardo, even i have to agree with her. There are a lot of¡­. ouws¡­. who want you and your family dead.)


    Ondo said but I couldn¡¯t help but question the slight hesitant pause.


    Gerardo hmmed nodding his head, ¡°Dov¡¯¨¨ Landon?¡± (Where is Landon?) Gerardo asked Ondo.


    I just sat on the couch like a confused puppy. God I need to learn Italian.


    They talked for a few more minutes untill Flynn and Landon came inside. They were all caught up in a few minutes, they all were talking in their nativenguage only when there wasplete silence did I figure out they were all caught up.


    ¡°I think La and Lilith should go back to London, right away. Flynn, Ondo and I will apany them for extra safety.¡± Gerardo said, the three men snapped their head at him. All three had different expression on them, Ondo was shocked while Flynn was looking at him questioningly whereas Landon had a smirk on his face.


    Gerardo looked done with their shit.


    ¡°Yeah we can do that.. I am leaving after two days, you cane with me then¡± o said trying to ignore the sudden change in the atmosphere.


    I heard Gerardo clear his throat, ¡°No! We are leaving today. If that person can arrange assassins in 40 minutes, imagine what they¡¯ll do when given 48 hours. We leave today. Landon arrange for our jet, nobody should get a wind of this.¡± He sai dismissing us all.


    ¡°Beautiful can you step out for a second I need to talk to him¡± Landon said pulling me up softly by my hand. I nodded at him and walked out.


    Gerardo¡¯s POV


    As soon as Lilith walked out of the room, Landon locked the door and turned to me with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to pursue her.¡± He said making me nervous.


    ¡°What? No! Are you out of your mind? I just want them to be safe. That¡¯s all!¡± I said calmly trying not to stutter.


    A creepy smile was pasted on Ondo, ¡°Even I am hurt. Hug the pain out of me, Gerardo!¡± He said with a high pitched voice.


    ¡°What?¡± Landonughed looking at Ondo humorously.


    ¡°Our boss and our his soon to be donna (woman) were hugging each other for 10 minutes. And good lord! There wasn¡¯t even an space for air to pass. They were so close!!¡± Ondo said making my face heat up.


    ¡°Quite fucking around, assholes! Go pack your bags. And Landon you will be taking over until Ie back!¡± I said trying to dismiss them. But those two fuckers of my friends didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°You ass! We¡¯ve been friends for over 20 years! You never hugged me!¡± Landon said humorously as my two childhood friendsughed at me.


    ¡°Shut up and do as you¡¯re told!¡± I snapped at them but they filled me off by showing their middle finger. Before I could jump on them they were out of the room as fast as the wind.


    Flynn narrows his eyes at me, ¡°Is Landon saying the truth? Are you trying to pursue Lilith?¡± He ask harshly.


    ¡°No! Come on! How can you say that? You know how much we hate each other!¡± I brushed him off without sounding too suspicious.


    ¡°That hug didn¡¯t look like hate to me. What did you think I didn¡¯t notice?¡± He snapped at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± I confirmed to him making him sigh in relief.


    I tapped my pen on the desk, ¡°Off the track,, what did that hug look to you?¡± I didn¡¯t realise what slipped out of my mouth until Flynn¡¯s attention snapped towards me.


    ¡°Longing¡± he replied back after a while.


    ¡°It looked like two people who have been longing for each other for so long have finally met¡± he added making me snicker.


    ¡°Let me tell you.. it¡¯s far from that. I want Lilith to be safe because La loves her and La is my family. That¡¯s all!¡± I rified furthermore.


    He nodded his head and stood up from the chair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pack my and La¡¯s things up!¡± He said waling towards the door.


    ¡°If you are really trying to pursue Lilith then don¡¯t break her heart but she is not the type to wallow in pain.. she¡¯s the one to rip your world apart.¡± He said and hot out of the room.

 Chapter 14

    Unknown¡¯s POV


    I pace up and down anxiously, my blood pressure was already hitting the roof.


    ¡°You need to stop pacing like that!¡± My friend/business partner said making me stop mid step.


    ¡°You think I am doing this just for fun?¡± I snapped at him as my heart started beating furiously in worry. He rolled his eyes pulling down on his tie, ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much! Nothing¡¯s gonna happen!¡± He said nonchntly.


    I shook my head in disagreement, before I could have replied the door to my office opened and came in the culprit behind my anxiousness.


    ¡°Sorry boss she got away! Some of the guards were following the-¡± a loud p cut him off mid sentence.


    ¡°You idiot! You let them go knowing they were being followed? Now that Martera would be sniffing around till they find us!¡± I yelled at the good for nothing shit. He held his head down, ¡°Sorry boss but I couldn¡¯t follow them to finish the job¡± he said.


    ¡°We have to finish her before Martera finishes us.¡± My friend said gruffly.


    ¡°Make sure all ends are tied up.¡± I order the man with a sigh, there is no point in punishing him now. Later, maybe yes, but not now. He can be the perfect goat to sacrificeter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that, sir.¡± He said and walked out of the room.


    I sat on my seat as my friend looked at the table deep in thought, ¡°What are you thinking about now?¡± I asked him folding my arms on the table.


    ¡°I have another n which will not only get you Martera¡¯s empire but also your revenge¡± he suddenly said after a minute of silence.


    My interest peaked at his statement, ¡°I am listening¡±


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Lilith¡¯s POV


    The clock showed 10. 52pm when we arrived at my apartment. I was making my way to my room when the sound of throat clearing made me stop. I looked back to see the four of them looking expectantly at me.


    ¡°Oh yeah, sorry. Flynn to Jasmine¡¯s room and Gerardo-ondo to the guest room.¡± I showed them their respective rooms and went to mine.


    I took a very long rxing shower, th past ten hours were hectic to say the least. Gerardo had us on the ne within two hours after the almost death experience. After a long time was I that scared, I had made myself stop feeling emotions. They had at one point of my life, ruined my life. I had lost all control at that point and the only logical reasoning that my brain coulde up with was emotions. I let my emotions get the best of me that is why what happened, happened. That was what my brain said and now after being faced with death I realised how wrong and toxic that mindset was.. is.


    Only now did I realise how unsympathetic to people and their emotions. I used to consider them as a puppet of their emotions, totally disregarding their situation and take advantage of them like that. And that was the worst I could have ever fallen as a human being, I have made a lot of mistakes consciously or otherwise. I cannot say I will improve overnight but now I will second guess my rude nature towards people.


    It was only at that time did I realise what if I had died and the killer was caught but due to a fraudulentwyer things could have gone worst. I know, I know, most of you will not agree with me and saywyer are good and I do agree with you there are somewyers who are really good and fight for justice but there are also neutralwyers like me and assholewyers.


    I turned off the shower and walked out with a big green towel wrapped around my body and head. My stomach grumbled in hunger making me quickly dress up and head to the pantry. In the starting of the four hour flight we had food and some coffee and tea at the end. Also after a rxing shower you do tend to get hungry.


    Without wasting a single second, I searched the cabs for the box of chocte coated biscuits, packets of chips and poptarts. Before going to Italy I had given away all perishable food to the homeless men down the street but I do remember keeping few packets of junk food around.


    ¡°You looking for this?¡± I heard his voice along with the rattling of chips bag. I turn around with a scowl. There he was with empty packets of my snacks in one hand and in the other he had a family pack of cheese puffs.


    ¡°The rest of us ate them, you took your sweet time in bathroom and now it¡¯s gone, this is thest packet!¡± He said dangling thest packet of cheese puffs then opening it and started to eat.


    ¡°Those are mine!¡± I growled at him marching in his direction.


    ¡°Too bad they are mine now!¡± He stuck his tongue out like a child, getting on my nerves more. I tried to grab the packet. Key word tried, before I could have reached for the packet he stood up and held the packet high up. He began to pull out handful of puffs and shove them in his mouth, continuously.


    I looked at him in horror, ¡°Gerardo!! I am hungry!¡± I say ever so softly, I could feel tears threatening toe out in retaliation of his act. With how much he already ate, there must be only a few left.


    His eyes wentically wide, ¡°Oh shit! Don¡¯t cry, I am sorry..¡± he said and gave me the packet of chips. I had a pout on my face all this while and as soon as he gave me the packet I let out an evilugh and ran to my bedroom.


    I heard a fake gasp behind me along with a distasteful ¡®trickester¡¯


    I heard footsteps racing after me making me giggle. I shoved my hands in the packet and pulled out the remaining. Before I could have eaten then I felt him wrap his arms around my waist and pick me up, twirling me around.


    ¡°You snake! You yed me!¡± He growled teasingly at me while still keeping me up in the air. Iughed eating those cheese puffs in my hand. When he put me down huffing out of breath, I gave him a smirk and pulled out another handful of crushed chips.


    I was about to eat them too but he snatches the packet out of my hand along with the crushed puffs. I started stomping foot as he finished the puffs looking super proud of himself.


    ¡°You get me food!¡± I hissed at him, shoving my finger on his chest. I grasped my hand in his with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Or what?¡± He said huskily pulling me close. My heart suddenly started to beat loudly, I looked at him bbergasted. He tucked a single piece of hair behind my ear and leaned in close.


    My body was softly pressed against his hard body, my handsying t on his chest and one of his hand was around my waist and the other around my palm. His hazel eyes looked a little darker than usual, the golden-brown specs sparked a little more than usual. His sensual muddy scent smelled a little more libidinous than usual. My hand slowly inched upwards, trying to wrap them around his neck. I could feel the erratic beating on his heart. Both of our breathing was in perfect sync, slow and shallow, the perfect harmony.


    We inched closer to each other, lost in the sensual trance. Our lips mere inches away, about to meet when the rhythmic banging of headboard broke us from our trance. We stepped apart from each other.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    My face morphed distastefully at the sound of my sister moaning and I am sure Gerardo¡¯s expression matched mine.


    ¡°Uh, mm, I gotta go..¡± I heard Gerardo¡¯s voice. I looked at him and nodded back in reply. I sighed a breath of relief as soon as he left. What the hell just happened?


    I went to my own room empty stomach.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    I groaned in annoyance when the horrendous sound of moaning rang throughout the house yet again. Even covering my ears with pillows didn¡¯t help. Sitting up, I muttered curses at the two.


    Not only did those two rabbits fuck ever other hour but that asshole of a gto left me high and dry but also hungry. Yeah news sh, I have hots for Gerardo. If he couldn¡¯t have been that close to me today, I would have never known.


    Their moaning made me snap out of my gtond. I took out a big jacket from the closet and walked out of the room. When I reached the living room I saw Gerardoying on the couch.


    He was sleeping on his stomach, one of his hand under the pillow and the other dangling off the couch. I chuckled at him, I sat on the edge of the couch contemting whether or not should I take him with me.


    Deciding to go with it I was about to wake him up when I saw a ss of water on the table. Yeah I may wanna bone this man but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t wanna mess with him.


    I picked up the ss and drank a sip from it, I came in front of him and threw the contents of the ss on his face. Before I could have blinked I was under the hunk of man with one of his hand choking me and the other had a gun pointed to my temple.


    ¡°Chill, it¡¯s just me!¡± I choked out, my eyes were wide but strangely my panties were wet. His face looked so murderous, then it showed confusion, ¡°What are you doing up sote?¡± He said getting off me.


    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s what you ask? What about that gun? Where did you get that from?¡± I ask pushing him to the ground but even my fat strong arms couldn¡¯t move him.


    ¡°I am a billionaire, beautiful. I need gun!¡± He said like I was out of my mind.


    ¡°You know what else you need? A license for that gun!¡± I corrected him. He looked at me bored, ¡°Is that why you woke me up in the middle of the night?¡± He asked yawning. He got up stretching out his bones.


    I shook my head, ¡°They are still fucking and I can¡¯t sleep. Also I am hungry!¡± I tell him pulling him with me. He looked at me with furrowed brows, ¡°What store will be open at three in the morning?¡± He asks making me look at him poker faced.


    ¡°London never sleeps, baby!¡± I whispered with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I said nodding towards the door. He seemed to be contemting for a second, ¡°What got you thinking so much? Let¡¯s go!¡± I push him a little more. He looks at me for a second then a smile appears on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He said pushing the gun in his waistband.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my jacket from the room¡± he said and went to his room, in a minute he came out looking pleased with himself.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± He said and opened the door for me. I looked at him with a raised brow, ¡°There is chivalry in you?¡± I ask walking towards the elevator.


    ¡°I could surprise you in a lot of things¡± he said winking at me. I chuckled shaking my head, ¡°You do have license for that gun, right?¡± I whispered getting inside the elevator. He sighed rolling his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± He finally said making me grin.

 Chapter 15

    I took a huge breath of the fresh air, I could feel all the nerves calming down with every inch of the scenery I took it. The sun was shyly peaking through the mountains, spreading its warm hue of colors. Painting every corner of the earth it could reach.


    The sky married the softest color of orange with a bright golden circle dancing happily behind the curtains of the Blue mountains. The clouds encased the mountains in her soothing nket making the mountains look like sea.


    ¡°You know, you¡¯re not a badpany!¡± Gerardo whispered, his hot breath fanning my ears making me shiver. I looked at him through the curtains of myshes and smiled at him. He gave me a rxing smile and leaned back on windshield with both of this arms under his head and his eyes trained on the scene before us.


    ¡°I had a better time with you than most people I call friends!¡± Imented looking into the mountains. I heard him snicker, ¡°Me too¡­ By the way, are we still nemesis?¡± he asked, I could feel his lingering stare on the side of my face.


    ¡°No!¡± I said looking back at him, my breath was almost knocked out of my lungs. The golden rays of the sun enhanced his face magnificently, from his sharp jaws to his soft nose to his sharp cheeks to the soft eyes. He is a master piece in every way and form. The golden hues of the sun brought out the different shades hidden in that hazel abyss.


    ¡°You have beautiful eyes..¡± without a second of hesitation those words slipped out from my brain to my tongue. A sly smirk crept on his face, ¡°Are you gonna ride me to sunset now?¡± He joked. I gasped and hit his arm, ¡°You are such a swellhead!¡± I chuckled shaking my head. I brought my legs to my chest and wrapped my arms around them, ¡°Come on you¡¯re the one who said I have beautiful eyes¡­ Do you have hots for me?!¡± I could heard the smug in his voice.


    Trust me all I wanted to do was confess and fuck him to oblivion but there is something called ego that I have a lot of. Thanks mum.


    ¡°You know I can tell which is a good shoes without being sexually attracted to it!¡± I said rolling my eyes at him. A smiled reced the smirk on his face, a was quite for a second then started giggling. I looked at him in shock, ¡°What?¡± I ask trying to stop myself from giggling.


    ¡°What if someone is sexually attracted to shoes?¡± He said giggling.


    ¡°Will the person having sex with a snake skin shoes be called a necrophile or an animal abuser or is there a new word for it?¡± He saidughing.


    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± I said throwing my head backughing with him.


    ¡°This is so disturbing for the vegans and animal lovers!¡± He saidughing loudly. I shook my head, ¡°We are so fucked in our heads!¡± I said looking at him.


    ¡°I swear to god!¡± He said right before we were enveloped with silence.


    ¡°You are not a necrophile thought?¡± I asked fake suspiciously, narrowing my eyes at him. He rolled his eyes but humour was evident on his face, ¡°Fortunately no! I like women! Thick ones!¡± He said suggestively. My heart stopped beating for a second when he said thest part leaning into me. I felt something do summersault in my tummy. I looked at him with my brow raised but oh dear god didn¡¯t I just wanna jump on hisp and cuddle with him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like the type of guy who likes thick women!¡± I said without stuttering.


    ¡°Do I have to have to be a nerd with degree in arts to like thick women?!¡± He said as a matter of fact. I gasped at himughing, ¡°So many people are going toe at you for that!¡± I giggled.


    ¡°How will they know, I talked about this to you and you¡¯re not going to snitch on me!¡± He said as if asking a lingering question hanging between us.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I snitch on you?¡± I ask trying to dodge the question on him.


    ¡°Because we¡¯re friends!¡± He said turning his body to me.


    I smiled turning to him, ¡°Friends? I like the sound of that!¡± I said and offered my hand for a handshake. He looked me dead in the eye, ¡°Friends¡± he said, ¡°Per ora, bello!¡± He added in a promising voice. I furrowed my brows, narrowing my eyes, ¡°What did you say?¡± I ask with a smile.


    But he just shook his head in reply.


    We enjoyed the mountain top for a few more minutes before Gerardo¡¯s phone rang. He pulled out his phone from his pocket and answered without looking at the caller ID. I didn¡¯t wanna intrude his privacy so I hopped off the car. I sat on the edge of the mountain looking at the scenery when the train of memories hit me.


    I was lost in the memoryne that I didn¡¯t notice Gerardoe beside me, ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go!¡± I heard him say. I nodded without looking at him, ¡°Go wait in the car!¡± I said and looked the other way.


    I heard him walk away and the car door open and shut. I released the breath I was holding and looked up at the sun which was now high up in the horizon, ¡°I miss you Kilynn!¡± I whisper and stand up. I head to the car to see Gerardo on the driver¡¯s seat.


    I walked to the passenger¡¯s side and got inside, securing my seat belt, ¡°Do you have license to drive?¡± I asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Urgh! Again with the license? Where did that free spirited girl go fromst night?¡± He taunts with one brow raised, I look at him with a smirk.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± As soon as those words came out of my mouth he backed the car and drove back home.


    It was already 7 when we arrived back home where we saw Ondo up and working on hisptop.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s back! You could have taken some more time and explored more. It¡¯s not like somebody tried to kill you yesterday!¡± Ondo said sarcastically.


    ¡°I was with her!¡± Gerardo said pushing me in my room¡¯s direction.


    I ignored Ondo¡¯sment and went upstairs but not before shooting Gerardo a smile.


    I could hear the two bickering in Italian as I walked upstairs. I changed into another pair of PJ¡¯s before falling on the bed. A smile made it¡¯s way on my lips rememberingst night.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Thrid person¡¯s POV


    ******shback******


    The car was ring with the sound of the music trying to cover the awkwardness hanging between the duo. Both Lilith and Gerardo tried to make conversation but those ended up gauchely. Lilith fidgeted in her seat while Gerardo pretended to look at his phone to avoid any more embarrassment than he has ever face in the past 10 minutes.


    Gerardo is the man, he didn¡¯t have to try to talk to people, specially women. People due to talk to him.. well quite literally and women.. well they all wanna bed him for his money and status. But he had never met a woman like Lilith. Someone who was ready to punch him in the face seconds after they met.


    Lilith was intriguing, her dark sidepelled Gerardo. He very well knew she was like abyrinth; confusing, maniptive and extremely cunning. Some of the traits he was warned about people in his line, but who is he kidding? With all the deeds he hasmitted, even the satan will shiver in his presence.


    Lilith was a breath of fresh air with her ways, from her calctive eyes to her bitch personality to her kind heart. She is the perfectbination of what kind of woman he needs.. wants by his side.


    Gerardo shook his head in shook of the thoughts of Lilith invading his mind. Good lord, he has never had a boner at the mental image of a woman dominating him in bed. He shifts ufortably in his seat, trying his best yo hide his excitement.


    ¡®Grandma¡¯s boobs, grandma¡¯s boob. Saggy old boobs, wrinkly old boobs¡¯ he chanted in his head and like magic his erection was gone in seconds. But that didn¡¯t stop the horrifying shiver that ran down his spine. He can be a Mafia Boss but the mere thought of their grandma¡¯s boobs can scare anyone on the.


    When he calmed down he noticed that the car was parked in a lot and as he turned to look at the beauty beside him, he found her staring at him with her brows raised.


    ¡°What?¡± He snapped at her, a smirk made it¡¯s way on her lips.


    ¡°Is it that time of the month?¡± Lilith asked sadly with that stupid smirk on her plump punk lips that he wanted nothing more than to devou¨C wait what? Focus Gerardo! Fucking focus!


    Gerardo growled to himself. Lilith was oblivious to Gerardo¡¯s troubles but seeing him struggle was quite funny. She chuckled when he spaced out looking down, ¡°Do you like mughi food?¡± Lilith asked him when he wouldn¡¯t just snap out of his dreand.


    Gerardo furrowed his brows, ¡°I-i never had Mughal food¡­¡± He said honestly a little embarrassed. Lilith¡¯s mouth fell open, ¡°What?!! You¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Lilith asked risibly but stopped in middle looking at Gerardo¡¯s serious face. Lilith shook her head, ¡°Then tonight you¡¯ll experience real food, mate!¡± Lilith said throwing her hands up and hopping off the car.


    Herment hurt Gerardo, he too hopped off the car before Lilith locked the car.


    ¡°Italian food is real food! You¡¯re just racist!¡± Gerardo said with his hand crossed in front of his chest. Lilith rolled her eyes, ¡± First off all, Italian food is great! But if you like spicy food, full of foreign vours. There is nothing better than Mughal food but then again.. personal opinion. And secondly, I am not a racist!¡± Lilith said as they walked to the restaurant.


    ¡°Why is there so much rush at this time?¡± Gerardo bent down to whisper in Lilith¡¯s ears. A shiver ran down her spine at the closeness, ¡°This restaurant is only open in the night..¡± Lilith¡¯s said looking at the family of four in front of them. ¡®God it¡¯s going to be a long night!¡¯ Lilith thought to herself. After waiting in line for over 20 minutes, the hostess finally led the duo in a rtively crowded ce.


    After waiting for some more time their food finally came. The waiter put two trays full with tandoori chicken, mutton seekh kabab, dal makhni, butter chicken, Butter naan and finally a small te of briyani.


    ¡°Are we having a feast?¡± Gerardo chuckled looking at the amount of food. His mouth automatically started to water both at the smell and sight of food.


    ¡°We will pack some!¡± Lilith said shrugging her shoulder. She picks up the copper bowl and serves herself and Gerardo.


    The two started to dig in, Gerardo¡¯s eyes went wide for a second at the rich taste. He had to stop himself from moaning but someone else beat him to it. Lilith¡¯s moaned at the taste of butter chicken and naan. Gerardo will never say it out loud but seems like Mughal food is actually very good.


    Although Lilith ordered small tes of everything, she thought that there will be some leftovers. But Gerardo seemed to have sniffed off all the food.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lilith looked at Gerardo who had loosened his sweat pants and now was leaning back on the chair groaning in pain for full his stomach felt.


    ¡°You want some soda to digest that or.. do you wanna walk!¡± Lilith asked Gerardo


    ¡°Both!¡± He said trying to sit up but failed miserably. Lilith ordered him a virgin mojito, after drinking it and running to the washroom, Gerardo felt better.


    All this while Lilith couldn¡¯t stop the giggles that escaped her mouth. Gerardo came by her side when she paid the bill, ¡°It¡¯s pretty affordable for the amount we ate!¡± Gerardo said taking the bill from Lilith.


    ¡°Yeah I know!¡± Lilith agreed, leading him out of the restaurant.


    *****shback will continue to the next chapter

 Chapter 16

    The two of them went to a park nearby, lost in the calming silence the two were enveloped in.


    Lilith sat on one of the bench with Gerardo following her.


    Lilith looked up in the sky which was filled with thousands of twinkling stars.


    ¡°I never apologized for my behavior when I met you..¡± Gerardo suddenly spoke breaking the silence. Lilith looked at him with no trace of emotion on her face, ¡°You can now!¡± Lilith said teasingly with a smile.


    Gerardo rolled his eyes with a smile on his face, ¡°I am so sorry for the way I treated you for the past year. I was a dick and that was very immature of me!¡± He said honestly.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be an asshole to me again, right?¡± Lilith raised her brow at him.


    Gerardo looked at the goddess in front of him, enchanted in her beauty, ¡°I won¡¯t! But I can¡¯t promise about the future bickering..¡± Gerardo threw his hands up in surrender.


    Lilith let out a chuckle, ¡°Neither will I! But I have to agree, bickering with you was a great pass time!¡± She said.


    ¡°Same!! Half the time I used to say shit just to see you angry.. kinda makes my day!¡± Gerardo said guiltily with a chuckle.


    ¡°I, too, am sorry for being a bitch to you.¡± Lilith apologised.


    ¡°Apology epted!¡± Gerardo winked at her, stretching his arms out, slumping back on the bench. After that silence followed the two untill they heard the sound of moaninging from behind a bush. Gerardo and Lilith looked at each other with humour on their faces. A light bulb went off in Lilith¡¯s head and she stood up pulling out her phone.


    Gerardo went behind her and tried to take her phone without making too much noise, ¡°What are you going to record them? Pervert!¡± Gerardo said seeing this new side of her.


    She hushed him, ¡°No you dumbass! I am going to scare them!¡± She said pulling back her phone. With a creepy smile Lilith typed something on her phone while Gerardo watched her intrigued.


    As the two grown up children approached the bush, the sound of moaning and groaning increased.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Lilith took Gerardo¡¯s phone and did the same thing.


    Gerardo¡¯s POV


    I curiously saw Lilith put my phone on the ground while hers was still in her hands. We backed away to a near by tree, all this whe Lilith¡¯s nose was buried to the phone.


    After she typed something on her phone, a weird noise began to y.


    A bone chilling voice sung,


    ¡®Hickory dickory dock. The mouse went up the clock


    The clock struck one. The mouse fell down


    Hickory dickory dock


    Tick tock, tick tock, tick tock, tick tock.


    Hickory dickory dock. I ate the filthy mouse.


    The mouse was good but the humans behind the bush.


    Will taste so much better.


    Hahahahahahaha¡¯


    The two people cried in horror and ran away without even covering their nakedness. Lilith rolled on the groundughing loudly, I joined herughing loudly.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you??¡± I asked herughing.


    ¡°Di-did you see their FACES????!!!¡± Lilith yelledughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking twis¨C¡± I was interrupted by a loud, ¡°HEY!! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU GUYS DOING??¡± I heard a boy¡¯s voice.


    When I looked at the direction of the voice I saw two naked guys looking angrily at us. I quickly picked up my phone and pulled Lilith on her feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I saidughing loudly as the two of us ran down the same path from where we came. I could still hear the two young boys cursing at us while Lilith was busy giggling.


    ¡°NEXT TIME DONT FUCK BEHIND A BUSH!! GO TO A MOTELLLLL¡± Lilith yelled at them before we hopped on her car and she drove away.


    ¡°YOU SICKOS!!¡± We heard of the the boy yell at us.


    ¡°COVER YOUR HICKORY DICKORY DICK!¡± Lilith yelledughing at her silly joke.


    ¡°Just drive you, idiot!¡± I chuckled looking at her.


    She looked at me with a wide smile, ¡°Wanna see something?¡± She asked me eagerly, almost bouncing one her seat.


    I nodded at her with a smile, I have never seen Lilith so carefree,,,, so bubbly.


    She seemed to have taken a full 180 turn, going from a cunningwyer to a carefree girl. Her eyes lit up with a strange light, her face glowed like diamonds and herughter.. god thatughter!


    It makes my stomach do that funny.. thingie , Flynn always talks about. You know like your floating in the sky with warm clouds wrapped around you making you feel something.


    I don¡¯t know how else to describe it honestly, all I know that she makes me feel¡­plete.


    I jerked when the car stopped abruptly, without giving me a second toprehend, Lilith jumped out and sat on the front hood of the car.


    Without asking her a single question I followed her and sat by her side.


    ¡°It¡¯s my happy ce, when I have too much going on in my life¡­ Ie here. This ce helps calm me down.¡± Lilith said looking into the dark mountain range.


    She was lost in her own world looking ahead. But I couldn¡¯t stray my eyes from her face. She looked so vulnerable and lost.


    ¡°People have always assumed that being alone when you¡¯re at your lowest is dangerous but I think otherwise. When you¡¯re at your lowest¡­ You need self support more than other people. Unless and untill you give yourself a push toe out of the dark hole, no matter what others do.. you¡¯ll never be able toe out of it.¡± She whispered, a memory that I had buried deep inside me suddenly resurfaced.


    ¡°Even if youe out of the hole, it never really leaves you. It¡¯s always with you. Some people manage to prioritise themselves and crawl out of the hole,


    While somepletely ignore the existence of it and forever stay in denial.


    And the rest fall deep into the hole, letting it consume every single  existence of them. But they have to act like they¡¯re okay for their loved ones¡­¡± I whispered looking ahead.


    I could feel her stare on the side of my face, ¡°Which one are you?¡± She whispereding close to me.


    ¡°Third¡± I replied biting my lip.


    ¡°Cheers to not being alone in that hole!¡± She said. I looked at her with a small smile.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± I said.


    The darkness around us slowly started to disappear as the sun rose. We booth looked ahead at the magical scene forgetting about all our problems.


    ******End of sh back******


    I saw Lilith leave for her room, my eyes stayed on her untill she was out of sight, ¡°You ARE trying to pursue her!¡± I heard Ondo say as a matter of fact. I rolled my eyes and looked at him with a poker face, ¡°Congrattions for telling me the obvious.¡± I said looking back to the direction Lilith disappeared to.


    ¡°She is made for me and I for her. I¡¯ll do whatever it take to make her mine!¡± I said promising myself, ¡°I won¡¯t let her go!¡± I added.

 Chapter 17

    We both giggled skipping through thevender field. She was gracefully running ahead of me, her ivory dress fitted her petite body perfectly. She looked back at me with a huge smile on her face, her blue eyes shining with joy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡± She yelled loudly with her hand on her huge hat. I ran towards her making her screech and outrun me. I humour her by slowing down everytime I was just inches away making herugh loudly. This went on for a couple of time more untill she suddenly sat on the ground due to exhaustion, ¡°Tired already?¡± I joked standing over her with a smirk.


    She looked at me with a pout, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault you¡¯re athletic and I am weak as a kitten??¡± She huffed and looked head. I chuckled and sat beside her, ¡°You are a cry baby!¡± I say elbowing her softly. She jumped rubbing her arms, ¡°That hurt!¡± She used me making me chuckle with a smirk.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you that hard, drama queen!¡± I said poking her arms. She whines and jumps on me trying to tackle me,, ¡®trying¡¯ being the key word. For someone looking at us it looking like a little girl thrashing around while being held back by a huge mountain, me!


    She kept on hitting my side with her tiny fist but instead of groaning in pain, I wasughing like a mad man.


    I pushed her back and got on top of her, holding both of her hands over her head. With my free hand I started to tickle her, sheughed brightly making meugh with her.


    When I was done I rolled to her side looking up in the sky.


    ¡°You know¡­ I am very lucky to have you in my life!¡± She said looking at me. I looked back at her with a smile, ¡°I know, you are!¡± I said with a wink. She chuckled and softly hit me, ¡°Promise me, we will always be together, no matter what!¡± She asks me with her brows furrowed.


    ¡°I promise you, Kilynn! We will always stay together no matter what happens!¡± I say putting my pinky finger up in promise. She wraps her pinky finger around mine with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re the best, ra!¡± She says and hugs me.


    .This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    .


    .


    .


    I sit up in a hurry, my hands kept shaking and my heart felt like it¡¯s going to burst out of my chest any second now. I am covered in cold sweat because of this nightmare,,, more like,,, memory, that has been haunting me for a decade now.


    Every since I visited the mountain top with Gerardo, my nightmares have be constant. Her memories have been hunting me more and more. It¡¯s been so long since,, that,, happened but I can¡¯t seem to move on. In all honesty, I think a part of me doesn¡¯t want to move on, it wants to hold onto everything rting to her.


    I loved her from every single cell of my body, but only if things would have been different.. she would be here with me. Just like we had promised years ago.


    I hissed in annoyance when my rm went off again, ¡°Why did the rm went off?!¡± I growled to myself, already in the bad mood because of the dream.


    I groan, turning off the rm and fall back on the bed. Before I could have closed my eyes I heard a knock on my door, ¡°Lilith! Ain¡¯t you awake yet? You have to go to work!!¡± La¡¯s voice came making my eyes shoot open, ¡°Shit!¡± I cursed and ran to the washroom.


    I did my morning business then jumped in and out the shower like sh. I wore a forest green flowy pants with a floral full sleeves top, which I tucked in. I tie my hair in a high pony tail and take out my make up bag. I didn¡¯t have much time so i just applied my concealer then set it with my powder then applied some bronzer on my cheekbones, forehead and jaw. Then with the same bronzer I shadow my crease, I apply a highlighter in the corner of my eye then apply a winged eyeliner followed by a thick coat of mascara. Finally I applied a coat of blood red lipstick to finish the look.


    After spraying some perfume I put on my yellow heels I got from Paris, I pull out my work bag along with my vintage Lana Marks bag. I check all my documents and take both my personal and business phone and head downstairs.


    When I came to the kitchen, the smell of freshly brewed tea and english breakfast hit my nose. A smile automatically came to my face and my stomach growled in passion to get close to the love of it¡¯s love, food!!


    As soon as I entered the kitchen I was shock to see the chef, ¡°Impressive!¡± I say with a little smirk decorating my face. He looks up at me with his enchanting hazel eyes that never fails to make me go weak in my knees. He shaved off his beard but still had stubble on his face, and dear god! Did I not want to feel those stubbles on my lower region as I ride that fucking mouth! Holy water! Somebody throw me in ake of holy water!! This man is a walking sin!


    He was dressed in a blue tshirt that hug his chiseled chest perfectly enough for me to see the outline of his defined pecs. My mouth went dry, even dressed in something as casual as shorts and t-shirt, he is the sexiest man I have everid eyes on. And I wannay on¡­ Okay no more lonely horny talks!


    ¡°You done checking me out?¡± His statement snapped me off my fantasynd. I rolled my eyes nonchntly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t checking you out, sweetie! But if that fantasy makes you happy then whatever!¡± I said sitting down the the ind chair as he pushed a te full of bacon, sausages, bread and eggs with a small ramekin of baked beans.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, love. I am a sight nobody can possibly ignore!¡± He said with a cocky smirk, giving emphasis on the word ¡®possibly¡¯


    ¡°And yes I can cook!¡± He said right after with a dazzling smile.


    ¡°Hmm, I wouldn¡¯t have never guessed, honestly!¡± I said eating my breakfast he so kindly made while totally ignoring his perviousment. He bent down, plopping his arms on the counter and looked at me intrigued, ¡°Is that a good thing?¡± He asks in confusion.


    ¡°Unpredictability is a quality I find very¡­ riveting!¡± I said with a small smirk. I don¡¯t think he caught onto the underlying flirty tone because he looked puzzled by my answer. I yelled internally because I told him that he is attractive on his face and he didn¡¯t catch on it, all thanks to my excellent grammar!


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing!¡± I exined further biting my lips to stop myself from smiling like a cheshire cat. He nodded his head, ¡°Where is my sister by the way?¡± I ask Gerardo as he puts some food on his te.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± He said putting bacons and eggs in his mouth. I hummed taking the tea pot and pouring both of us a cup of tea. I squeezed a zest of lemon and had my tea.


    Gerardo sighed sipping his tea, ¡°It¡¯s really nice for a tea!¡± He said making me raise a brow at him.


    ¡°It honestly is rxing.. in a way.. I didn¡¯t know it was possible!¡± He said hesitantly making me chuckle.


    ¡°Tea is a very good beverage to start off your day, it¡¯s refreshing!¡± I said as I continue eating my breakfast, I took a quick ce on my watch, I still had 15 minutes before I need to hit the road.


    ¡°You need to leave?¡± He asks me, I nod my head, ¡°But I still have some time¡± I said looking at him. God he is a delight to my eyes.


    ¡°Finish your breakfast, I¡¯ll drop you off.¡± He says, my insides started to bubble giddily.


    ¡°You¡¯re free?¡± I ask him and he shrugs in reply, ¡°It¡¯s not like I have a lot to do anyway.. above all, we gotta work on our new friendship bond..¡± he suggested with a smile.


    I smiled and nodded at him, we both finished our breakfast while maintaining a good conversation. On the outside I looked calm and collected but in the inside I was jumping around in joy. Yeah bitch I may be a mean ass hoe but when someone like Gerardo is trying toe close to you¡­ Bruh! I can¡¯t¨C


    Gerardo drove me to my work ce while I navigated the route. As we pulled up infront of myw firm, ¡°I will get off work by 6, so will you pick me up or should I take a cab?¡± I ask him, turning getting my bags from the bag seat but he beated me on it making my facee incrediblye to his. His minty hot breath fanned my face making me shiver. My heart was ready to pounce on this man any second now, I could feel the heat radiating off his face, I was sopelled to cup his face and bring those soft lips to mine.


    But you know me! A badass in general but a coward in any love interest! *Painful smile with thumbs up*


    I cleared my throat and leaned back taking the bag Gerardo pushed my way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here exactly at six! Also what do you wanna eat for dinner¡± he asks, I so desperately wanted to reply ¡®You¡¯ but all hail this whimp.


    ¡°Yeah okay!¡± I said and got off the car I was just few feets away from the car when I heard honking. I looked back and saw Gerardo gesturing me toe back. With a furrowed brow I walk back  and bend down to hear him, ¡°Also a strong and nervous woman is very riveting!¡± He winked at me making me gasp in horror. He reversed the car and went away.

 Chapter 18

    I stood on the side walk with my mouth wide open in shock and embarrassment. He knew. He KNEW. HE KNEW!!! LILITH YOU FUCKING IDIOT!!! HE KNEWW!! YOU BRAINLESS BITCH, OFCOURSE HE¡¯D KNOW, HE ISN¡¯T AN UNEDUCATED SHIT! HE KNOWS YOU CALLED HIM ATTRACTIVE!! STUPID FOOL!


    I screamed at myself standing there for a solid ten minutes, the pedestrians must be looking at me weirdly. But did I care? No! Because he knew what I meant!!!!! YOU FUCKING DUMB BITCH!! HOW CAN SOMEONE BE SO STUPID?!!


    After I calmed down, I went back to my office, the receptionist looked at me in shock making me raise my brow at her.


    ¡°What?¡± I said checking into the machine with my id.


    ¡°Nothing¡± she said timidly, a blush coating her cheeks. I rolled my eyes and went to my floor.


    As I entered my floor all my juniors wished me good morning, I nodded back at them with a polite good morning. Before I could entre my office my assistant came infront of me, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Malik has asked for you.¡± She said fixing her sses. I nodded back at her, ¡°Make sure my office is ready by the time I am back and also I need all the files of my new cases.¡± I said handing her my bad full of documents.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± She said as I walked to the CEO¡¯s office, Mr. Asher Malik, my boss. I knock on the door, only when I heard e in¡¯ did I enter.


    ¡°You asked for me sir?¡± I asked sitting on the visitor¡¯s chair.


    Asher looked very troubled, his hair was dishevelled, had bags under his eyes and looked really sick over all.


    When he didn¡¯t say anything and just kept on shifting back and forth on his chair and avoided all eye contact, I became really worried.


    ¡°Asher, are you alright?¡± I asked softly getting up and getting him a ss of water. He gulped down the water as soon as I kept the ss on the table.


    ¡°I am not okay and you¡¯re not going to be okay either. Sit down we need to talk!¡± He said seriously. I nodded back and sat down on the chair, he seemed to be contemting how to tell me.


    ¡°They know we are digging up their dirt!¡± He finally said confusing me more before I could say anything my mind went back to that CM (chief minister [they are the state government])


    My heart dropped to my stomach, CM Mason Shawn. One of the most known CM of all time, people see him as a noble man. Kind, generous and progressive, people treat him like a king but there are very few people who know the truth. He is like any other minister; a maniptive terrorist who can go eny extend for power and money. He has caused damages to the extend that they¡¯re irrevocable now, but the way he hides all of the hideous crimes he has done is honestly baffling.


    From murders to rapes to riots to genocide to human trafficking, that asshole doesn¡¯t give a fuck about what age or your gender or anything. If he finds you remotely attractive enough to be sold or profitable, he will fucking kidnap you and do whatever he wants to do. He has done so many awful things and people who know his true face are very scared toe out and get the justice he deserves and all because of the sheer power he has.


    I have always hated that man¡¯s guts and if it were upto me I would throw him in in a pit of fire with his hands and legs toed so that he cannot do anything other than scream in pain. I loath that man so much, I¡¯d go to any level to bring him down.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked him after a while of thinking over it.


    ¡°Sources.¡± He answered back


    ¡°You sure those sources are reliable? Because apart from the you, me and Mrs. Mary and your father, nobody knows that we have been building cases against him!¡± I told him but he just shook his head.


    ¡°They are reliable because they were talking about somewyers building cases against him. They brought it up when we were in the bar!¡± He says and my eyes went wide.


    ¡°You have someone working with Shawn as your source? Are you out of your mind? For all we know he could be keeping an eye on you for him!¡± I yelled at him getting up from the chair and walking up and down to calm my nerves down.


    ¡°Excuse mynguage but what the fuck is wrong with you, Asher?? How do you not know he could be getting out information from you??¡± I growled at him in fury. My entire body was shaking in pure rage, it was finally time to take my revenge and this could all go wrong because of this idiot!


    He looked shocked by my outburst then fear crossed his face, ¡°Fuck I didn¡¯t think about this untill you said it!¡± He said too getting up from his chair.


    ¡°Dude! You¡¯re one of the most experienced and eligiblewyer, how could you have not thought of this before?? And make such a blunder out of it? You know you have put a lot of lives at risk!!¡± I yelled the part on his face.


    ¡°My daughters and wife were all in my mind. I am really scared for them!¡± He said pushing his hand through his head. I shook my head and sat on the chair to think about it for sometime.


    ¡°All they know, is that somewyers are building cases against their boss. And they have you to recheck their doubt, all I hope was you didn¡¯t freak out or do anything suspicious for them to catch on. Did you do anything suspicious?¡± I ask looking at the distressed man. He shook his head negatively, ¡°I was rather calm but acted shock at the same time. So that they wouldn¡¯t get suspicious of me in any way!¡± He said sitting on the other visitor¡¯s seat beside me.


    ¡°At least you have that much brains!¡± I muttered to myself.


    ¡°Did you say something?¡± He looked up at me.


    ¡°I said it¡¯s a critical situation now! We have to be very precise with our move and be under the radar as much as possible. Don¡¯t talk about this situation with them at all and if they bring it up just go along with it. Don¡¯t cancel any events with them or try and get closer. Act the way you¡¯ve been with them as much as possible!¡± I instructed him.


    ¡°For now it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t work on the case and hide the documents very safely so that if they do try to sniff around us, we¡¯d be clear!¡± I said looking at him.


    ¡°We should do that!¡± He agreed with me, we decided on getting the files somewhere out from the country where they can¡¯t possibly think it¡¯d be.


    ¡°But we can¡¯t give them to anyone, it has to be someone who is very trustworthy!¡± He said scratching his beard.


    Gerardo¡¯s face crossed my mind, he is a billionaire and has no agenda against Shawn so he will be under the radar but he is already doing so much for us. Above all I can¡¯t and won¡¯t put him in danger but I have sworn to revenge years back.


    As much as I don¡¯t want to put Gerardo in danger, I have to do this, I owe this to myself and.. for me to finally move on. I like Gerardo a lot but my vengeance weighs more.


    We decided that I¡¯ll keep all the files and it¡¯s better for them to not know where I will be keeping them.


    My talk with himsted for two hours and when I got back from his office to mine, I was a little more perturbed than usual. As soon as I got to my office I started with the heaps of cases sitting on my table and before I knew it,, it was already 6 p. m.


    I packed all the files quickly, and locked my office before heading out of the building. Gerardo would be waiting for me outside, he would be thinking I¡¯d bail on him for what happened in the morning. I tried to call him as I stood in the side walk but it kept on going to voice mails.


    Where the hell is he? I checked my watch and it was 6. 20. I have been waiting for him for so long and he doesn¡¯t even has the decency to let me know that he won¡¯t be picking me up. Asshole. I dialled Flynn¡¯s number and in a few rings he picked up.


    ¡°Hey Lilith! You called me in a difficult situation.. can I call you back in a few minutes?¡± He said sounding out of breath. I rolled my eyes, ¡°Your brother was supposed to pick me up and he has my car, he didn¡¯t show up! Can you ask someone to pick me up?¡± I tell him making him groan.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you take a cab? I am in a very tight spot right now and I can¡¯t le¨C¡± before he could finish, ¡°Let my man fuck me, Lilith!¡± La shouted from the other end and cut the call. I looked wide eyed at my phone, my lips twitched up a little in humour. He said he was in a tight spot! Without warning I started giggling. One idiot he is!


    I hailed a taxi and soon I was on my way back to my apartment.

 Chapter 19

    Gerardo¡¯s POV


    A smile was etched on my face, seeing her flustered at my remark really made my day. She acts all tough and strong, which she is, but it took a little time to realise that she is more than that. She is funny, understanding, empathetic, supportive and so much more. She is one ultimate package.


    My mind was filled with her as I drove to my office. Yes my office, I just don¡¯t have one branch, mypany is a MNC. I didn¡¯t tell Lilith that I have my own house and transportation facility here because I wanted to be close to her. And above all for all I know the one who betrayed me could also know that I am staying in my Landon home because all of my security is connected and that¡¯ll put La and Lilith¡¯s life in danger.


    As I pulled up to my office parking lot and went to the private elevator that directly leads to top floor. I usually give a days notice before Ie here so that all the employees get the floor ready, nobody steps a foot there when I am not there. So I don¡¯t have to worry about anyone seeing me.


    I walked straight to my cabin as the elevator opened. Upon entering the cabin, I called Landon to get upadtes on any new leads we have on who had shot at the girls. I suspected that someone had a gang member involved or someone very immature to miss so many shots because if it would have been a professional snipper the two of them would have been long dead now.


    Within few rings Landon picked up the call, ¡°Ehi, Grande Capo!e va?¡± (Hey, Big Boss! what up?) He said joyously.


    ¡°Hai qualche pista su chi possa aver aggredito le ragazze?¡± (Do you have any leads on who might have attacked the girls?) I said getting serious.


    ¡°S¨¬, abbiamo fattoe ci hai detto e avevi ragione che il mascalzone Ajax era coinvolto, inoltre c¡¯¨¨ qualcosa che devi sapere..¡± (Yes, we did as you told us and you were right that scoundrel Ajax was involved also there is something you need to know..) he said confirming my suspension on that bastard.


    Ajax was once a part of my gang when La first came he had been her first friend and not so surprisingly he developed a creepy obsession with her. He hated when she used to spend time with Flynn, he would always make all sorts of excuses or cause trouble to make Lae back to him. But it was still under control because he feared me. All that changed when La spent her night in Flynn¡¯s room and what added the fuel to his fury was how touchy and shy she was towards Flynn. And that was it, every sanity seemed to have left his head because he had kidnapped La and brought her to a church with a gun on the priest¡¯s head he told La to be his wife.


    If it weren¡¯t for the locket I had given La that had a tracking device we didn¡¯t know what would have happened. We reached that church as fast as we could,, before the ¡®ceremony¡¯ would have began Landon shot Ajax¡¯s torso and his hand that held the gun to the priest.


    When we got him to our torture room, Flynn was seething and he wanted to throw that bastard in a brazen bull but La being the saint she is, she convinced him otherwise. Ajax was saved from Flynn¡¯s wrath but not mine and nobody could have convinced me otherwise. Treachery and harm of any kind towards the fellow memeber ensures the worst punishment ever.


    Even though Flynn is not a part of the gang, he is my family and hurting my family is just as dangerous. After injecting his body with adrenaline, so as to make sure he doesn¡¯t die, Iid that bastard on his stomach on top of a table where his legs were hanging from the edge.


    He kept on shouting profanities and repeating that he only did this because he loved La but I had my ear plugs on. I firstly started beating the soles of his foot with a bat covered with sharp nails, all hsi pleas went on deaf ears. After hours of damaging his leg I poured a bucket of chilli powder on the wounds. He was shaking in pain, crying for his life, I knew he¡¯d die soon so I asked another one of my men to inject him with a higher dose of adrenaline.


    After that I poured res hotva over his dick, he started to thrash around  screaming like a mad man even though his hands and legs were tied he broke free trying to get off theva of his dick but that had already melted away including his pelvic bones. He couldn¡¯t sit up because, well he had no bottom anymore.


    I did left him like that in the middle of the forest hoping he¡¯d either die of starvation, dehydration or animals will eat him butter we found out someone had saved him after two days of agonising pain. This was a stupid on my part honestly, I should have killed that fucker a long time back but him being saved I knew he¡¯de back for revenge.


    ¡°How did you find out it was him?¡± I asked after sometime. There was a moment of silence, ¡°Landon?¡± I said but there was hesitance on the other side.


    ¡°Just tell me already!¡± I snapped at him when he didn¡¯t say anything after a minute.


    ¡°L¡¯abbiamo visto andarsene¡­ Il magazzino di Andre¡± (We saw him leave¡­ Andre¡¯s warehouse) he said and my heart dropped to my stomach. The entire room suddenly began to feel cold and void just like how I feel right now.


    ¡°E ¡® vivo?¡± (He is alive?) I whispered, my senses becwm numb after I heard his reply. I put the phone down as the past memories just rushed back in just by that one word ¡°Si¡±


    I picked up my phone, ¡°ideteli tutti tranne Andre. Lo voglio vivo!¡± (Kill them all except Andre. I want him alive!) I growled as the rage I had bottled just for this moment resurfaced. All these years of taking my anger out on other prisoners, all of my hatred was just for that bitch. Once I get my hands on him, he will know what real pain feels like. How long have I waited for that fucker to show his face and now that he has, it won¡¯t take that long to see the terror in his eyes when I kill him. But before I kill that piece of shit, I will break him one bone at a time, taking my time to break him physically, emotionally and psychologically.


    I will get my revenge on that motherfucker!


    ¡°Will do!¡± Landon replied ending the call.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    My anger had taken over me and I knew fully well what I was capable of when I get angry. I had to calm down,,, to take that anger out. I looked back at the door at the far corner of my office and without wasting a second I headed inside. I stripped my clothes and wore the clean shorts then wrapped bandages around my hand.


    I pulled the chain, hanging the punching bag from the ceiling then securing it properly so that it doesn¡¯t drop down and spill all the sand inside. The moment I started hitting the bag, my consciousness had taken a trip down the very dark past. The memories kept on repeating like a broke cassette, over and over again. I couldn¡¯t forget those screams, no matter how hard I tried, their screams of terror. Pleas to stop, they all were on their knees begging, but that all was for nothing, they got what they sowed.

 Chapter 20

    My body kept on shaking because of the adrenaline and anger surging through my body, my hands were bloody, soaking in my own blood. I got a little side tracked for a while but after being reminded of that scumbag¡¯s existence, I am nowmitted more than ever to avenge them. No matter who I hurt in the process, I will have his head on a stick and nothing is gonna stop me.


    I had lost the track of time as I continued to take all of my emotions out. Before I knew it it was already dark outside, I quickly took a shower attacked to my training room and headed outside. When I checked my phone I saw several missed calls from Lilith. My mind went nk for a second as I cursed myself, I was to pick her up at 6 and it¡¯s 8 now.


    Lilith¡¯s thought were suddenly reced by that fucker¡¯s. If that asshole found out in anyway possible what she means to me, he will use her to get to me then kill her. After the insanity I have been through, those harmless bickering did save me. She didn¡¯t know about it neither did I or anyone else untill a few weeks ago. She does mean the world to me, I don¡¯t know what I really feel for her just yet all I know I have a nerve racking urge to protect and have her in my arms.


    I need to distance myself from her. I am not a pessimist but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t take into ount the worst case scenario. I know I¡¯ll rather burn the world down before I let any harme to Lilith and I¡¯d never let that filth touch my Lilith, even if it means destroying the progress we made.


    I drove back home determined to be the asshole I am to everyone but my beautiful Lilith. I rang the bell standing outside the apartment, after ringing the bell for a couple of more minutes the door finally opened.


    ¡°What took so long for you to open the door?¡± I snapped without looking at who opened the door.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Try waiting outside for 20 more minutes then we¡¯ll talk about who iste!¡± She voice came from behind as I walked inside. I looked back at her and my mouth went dry, her blonde wavy hair was damp framing her angelic face that had a scowl pasted on it. She had a red robe wrapped around her luscious body, her ample cleavage was on full disy with sneaky water droplets sitting teasingly on her chest while some ran down her body as if to seduce her.


    It took my entire will not to have those long legs wrapped around my waist as I take her here and now, against the door. My member was throbbing just imagining how good it would feel inside her. Fuck!


    I took a big breath trying to calm myself down, ¡°Cover up, Mia Khalifa!¡± I snapped at her. Her mouth fell open then she started hitting me, ¡°YOU ASSHOLE!! you have the audacity to call me names but don¡¯t remember to pick me up, you ipetent fuck!¡± Said yelled at the throwing very mean punches then kicked me in the crotch. I fell down on the floor rolling, groaning in pain, clutching my poor dick that wanted to be inside her couple of minutes ago.


    ¡°FUCKING HELL, LILITH! WAS THAT NECESSARY?¡± I yelled at her still holding my dick in pain. She lightly kicked my ass, ¡°Yes, It was!¡± She said and stomped away to her room.


    I crawled to the kitchen and opened the freezer for a packet of frozen peas to put over my dick. I groaned in relief when I felt the cold on my sore dick. So much for keeping a distance, fucking idiot, called her by a porn star¡¯s name, what else did I expect?


    But it¡¯s not like mia khalifa is bad, she is so gorgeous with a amazing body and personality. The bell rang again, I was in too much pain to move from myfortable position so I had to rely on Lilith who seems to be the only one in the house, to open the door. After a couple of minutes Lilith came stomping into the living room still dressed in her robe and her chest on disy. I groaned and turned around, fucking hell Lilith, even after being mercilessly kicked in the crotch she is so desirable.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Lily!¡± I straightened up when I heard a masculine voice. Caught in both curiosity and jealousy I walked towards the living room like a penguin holding a bag of peas on my crotch. She is naked inside and meeting with some stranger. I furrowed my brows in distaste as a strange emotion boiled inside me when I peeked through the door.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t imagine what would have happened if it weren¡¯t for you!¡± He said pulling my Lilith in a hug. MY LILITH. MY VERY NAKED LILITH!


    I could feel the animal inside me wing to tear this man into pieces for touching Lilith.


    Her pulled away ufortably, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like I wouldn¡¯t go down if you guys did.. so I am just doing this to save my ass!¡± She said stepping away from him with arge bag in her hand.


    That¡¯s my Lilith, shutting down those creeps like a boss.


    He scratched the back of him head and nodded, ¡°I know but still!¡± He said, ¡°I will leave now. I¡¯ll see you at the office tomorrow!¡± The man said and walked off. I released a breath I was holding but soon I meet with my Lilith¡¯s piercing re. She ignored me and walked upstairs. This is going to be harder than I thought!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 21

    My eyes remained trained on the file studying my new case. This case ha stop be one of the most interesting cases, hands down. This is one of those very few cases that awyer legitimately enjoy, this woman, Eli Sanders, used her mother inw for poisoning her eldest daughter, who she had with her first husband. Thankfully the woman was foolish enough to give the kids a small dosage, the kid survived.


    Her current husband is threatening her with various cases of she goes along with the case against his mother.


    A knock on the door startled me, ¡°Come in¡± I said softly resuming back to reading her file. My assistant¡¯s head popped from the door, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mrs. Sanders is here for her appointment!¡± She said making me nod, ¡°Send her in!¡± I told her as she shut the door.


    Within a few seconds the young woman ce inside followed by my assistant. I guy up from my seat and gave her a pleasant greeting.


    ¡°Have a seat, Mrs Sanders.¡± My assistant got a ss of water along with a cup of sweet tea for the client.


    As my assistant left the room, I looked at my client, ¡°Mrs Sanders, I¡¯ll be honest with you. You don¡¯t have much credibility against your mother inw, I was just going through your file and I noticed that most of the family members have testified against your usations.¡± I said. She looked down at the door hopelessly.


    ¡°That woman is a witch, Ms Bruton, I tell you! Ever since I married her son, she has been after my and my daughter¡¯s throat. Forget being a grandmother, she hasn¡¯t ever treated my daughter like a human being.¡± She said breaking into tears, I pull out a box of tissue and hand her over.


    ¡°You know once when my daughter went to hug that witch, she punched her in the stomach. And when I confronted her, she said that my seven year old daughter wanted to attack her and that witch hit her out of instinct!¡± She said crying hysterically. I sighed, ¡°I am so sorry for the way you and your daughter were treated..¡± I said in all honesty.


    She looked at me with fear in her eyes, ¡°I have had enough of that wile woman and I want that old hag behind the bars. Are you sure there is nothing you can do?¡± She asked me pleadingly.


    ¡°Even thought there is a very slight chance of getting this done but there is a way but it¡¯s a little risky!¡± I warned her, this seemed to have caught her attention as she looked at me in keen interest.


    ¡°Tell someone that, you know would tell your mother inw, that your daughter has seen your mother inw do it and will testify to the police tomorrow. Have cameras and microphones installed in your daughter¡¯s room and for more precaution have some officers dressed as staff or normal people around the hospital!¡± I said


    She looked at me like I had lost my mind, ¡°We never know how¡¯d she react, what if she pays someone to¡­¡± She started breathing heavily before she could hav finished her sentence. I got up from my seat and sat by her side, ¡°Eli, I know this is way too risky but the only way to throw that old hag behind the bars is to catch her red handed!¡±


    ¡°The poison used to kill your daughter was bought somewhere else. There are no recording of purchase of that drug even in the shadiest ces of the city. The faster you do it, the less time she will have to tie up loose ends and will eventually have to do it herself or someone very trustworthy. If she chooses the second option then the person will also be charged in attempt of murder but we can bargain a deal, if they confess, their sentence will be reduced or something more attractive!¡± I further exined to her.


    She took a few seconds to take in the matter but agreed to the idea anyway. We discussed the matter further, I also talked to some of my acquaintances from the police department who are on board with the idea. They said they only need a few permission to do it and it wouldn¡¯t take long to get those permission. In the end everything was ready to be yed out, even I agreed toe to the hospital with her.


    Eli shook my hand with a small smile, her hopelessness was reced with relief now, ¡°Thank you so much Ms Bruton, you have no idea how much light I feel now! Even though it might take a while but my daughter will finally be free of that bitch!¡± She said making the both of us chuckle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind Mrs Sanders, may I ask, why did you marry that spinless husband of yours?¡± I said and she shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms Sanders, I never changed my surname and I never wanted to marry that scumbag. It was my mother who forced me to marry him because my first husband died while fighting for the country and she manipted me into thinking it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± She said shrugging her shoulder.


    ¡°Also I need some divorce papers.¡± She said cheekily making me chuckle, ¡°Any settlement request?¡± I asked, she gave me an evil smirk.


    ¡°Every drop I can squeeze out of that scumbag!¡± She said making me nod.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have my team work on that as well!¡± I said. She gave me onest lingering smile before leaving my office.


    I sat on my chair and looked at the time, fuck it¡¯s 4 already! I called my assistant in.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am?¡± She asked as soon as shee inside.


    ¡°Do I have any more meetings for today?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No ma¡¯am¡± she said pulling up her notepad.


    I send her back home early, for the past two weeks she has been doing overtime with me. All those times I was away for vacation has kicked me in the ass now, cases have piled up and I can¡¯t seem to even get a minute to take a breath in peace.


    I had to first get Mason Shawn case files shipped to Italy with Flynn¡¯s help. Since Gerardo hasn¡¯t been talking to me, he has been acting weirdtely and I have no idea why,, or maybe I do. Maybe he got weirded out about how I reacted to him those weeks ago and now he is repulsed by me.. I really don¡¯t know. But my insecurities and anxiety only leads me to that event! *cries in mental breakdown*


    I opened a new case file and started studying it to distracted myself from that dumbass. Anyway I have a lot of work to do.


    I was so engaged with work I didn¡¯t realise howte it had been untill my phone ringed. I snapped out and picked up the call, ¡°Where are you? Are you okay? It¡¯s already 7 at night! We¡¯re worried sick about you!¡± My dear sister asked in apprehension. A smile made it¡¯s way on my face hearing her concern for me, ¡°I am alright, La. I am at the office, just have a lot of work to do. That¡¯s all! Don¡¯t worry¡± I assured her.


    ¡°Will you bete?¡± She asked quietly


    I sighed looking at the clock, I have been at the office since 8 in the morning.


    ¡°No, I am leaving now. I¡¯ll be back home in half an hour. Do you need me to pick up something?¡± I asked packing up my stuff.


    ¡°Yeah could you get me some pints of ice cream also some brownies from the cafe down the road?¡± She said as soon as the question left my mouth. I chuckled, ¡°Yeah I¡¯ll get them and also pick up some groceries.¡± I said packing all of my files.


    ¡°Okay, also I am sending someone with some grocery list. Get them all!¡± She said before I could end the call.


    ¡°Or you could text me everything you need?¡± I said rolling my eyes.


    ¡°No you need extra help with the groceries, there are a lot of that!¡± She arguedmely.


    ¡°Fine, send Ondo!¡± I told her, I knew arguing with her is like banging your head against the wall.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send Gerardo!¡± She quickly said and ended the call.


    I looked at my phone in horror, that bitch! She is trying to y cupid now.


    The nerve of this woman.


    I huffed in annoyance getting inside my car and drove straight to the grocery store near my apartment building but not before pulling at the cafe near my office to pick up brownies, cookies and some tarts for everyone.


    I walked through the aisles of the store, putting everything essential in the cart. I was in the cereal section when I heard his voice calling me, ¡°Now I am more certain that you have a little crush on me!¡± I rolled my eyes but continued to browse for the cereals they like.


    ¡°First you gawk at me longingly everyday, then you get upset when I am not giving to attention and now you convinced La to send me!¡± He saiding by my side with a teasing pout on his face.


    ¡°With all the ¡®noticing¡¯ I would say it¡¯s the other way around!¡± I said dismissively and rolled the cart to the next aisle.


    ¡°Anyway I wanted Ondo to be here¡± I said with a sigh.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna make that poor boy do all of your errands now?¡± I joked putting some boxes of biscuits in the cart.


    ¡°No we would have done some cardio with my passenger seat reclined!¡± I said with a smirk and winked his way. There was sh of anger I saw in his eyes but that was gone just as fast. He cracked augh, ¡°He¡¯d never fuck YOU!¡± he said as a matter of fact.


    I stopped in the middle with my hands on my hips, ¡°And why is that? Because I am fat? Or because you have warned him against that?¡± I asked. He pulled out a packed of gum from the shelf and walked towards, ¡°No. And no. Don¡¯t tter yourself so much, little lily, you¡¯re not that special to me. And Ondo is the gayest gay you¡¯ll ever meet!¡± He said taking the cart from me and going to the checkout section.


    I am not gonna lie, it was all fun and games but when he said that I am not that special to him, it really stung. That¡¯s exactly the reason why I don¡¯t do feelings, I always get attached and the other one just uses and throws me away. This is why I like being a bitch more than being a sensitive whore.


    I shook my head and went to the frozen section to take some ice creams for La and meats for the rest of us.


    As I reached the checkout, I saw that asshole flirting with the girl behind the counter. I huffed and dumped the content on the desk. The girl looked at me in disgust then to the contents I have dumped.


    ¡°Are you with her?¡± She asked Gerardo in a disgusted tone, Jesus christ! here we go again, now I have to bitch p this hoe too!


    ¡°Unfortunately yes!¡± Gerardo said with a small pout encouraging her.


    ¡°But you can make my day by giving me your number!¡± He said with a sigh. This made the what seemed to be a college girl, giggle hysterically.


    ¡°Is she your sister or something?¡± She said trying to get on my nerves but this time before Gerardo could reply I beat him to it.


    ¡°Yes indeed he is my brother, who got me pregnant!¡± I said lovingly wrapping one arm around his shoulder and the other one around my stomach.


    Her face paled, horror now reced te. I wanted to burst outughing when I saw the shock in Gerardo¡¯s eyes and the fear in that sorority bitch.


    ¡°I-i am gonna send someone else!¡± She said and quickly ran off. I let out a chuckle looking at her figure running away, I saw her wearing a cross and my evil head couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to make that whore cry.


    We put the bags of groceries in the boot of my car, all this while the grin wouldn¡¯t leave my face.


    ¡°You¡¯d not leave me in peace!¡± He said crossing his arms as he shutting it down.


    I grin wider, ¡°Never!¡± I joked and hopped in the car.

 Chapter 22

    Gerardo also got inside the car and we drive to the building, bickering back and forth.


    My eyes suddenly caught a familiar face passed out under the street light, I pulled my car near the figure and looked at him more carefully.


    The man looked well off because of the clothes and shoes he was wearing.


    ¡°Why did you stop? Do you know this guy?¡± Gerardo asked me.


    ¡°Yeah, he looks familiar!¡± I said getting out of the car and walking towards the drunken man.


    Gerardo pulled me back, ¡°Don¡¯t go to him! He could be dangerous!¡± He hissed in annoyance.


    ¡°Fine then you check who he is!¡± I said crossing my arms in front of my chest.


    ¡°Do we really have to? Can¡¯t we just let the man be!¡± He reasoned. Well I do 100% agree with Gerardo to let this man be but my gut is saying that I should help him.


    Then my memory clicked, ¡°He is Dn Shawn! We used to date in high school!¡± I said walking towards him to search for his wallet.


    ¡°Get away from him! I¡¯ll search for his id card!¡± Gerardo said and mumbled something along the line about how women are weird.


    When Gerardo found his id card and I was right it was Dn.


    ¡°Gerardo I can¡¯t leave him here!¡± I told Gerardo. He looked at me debating himself for a second, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help!¡± He said grumpily trying to pick up Dn in his arms.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Gerardoid Dn down on the couch of the living room as I carried all the groceries into the apartment.


    ¡°Finally fooddd!!¡± I heard Ondo¡¯s voice as he came running into the living room but stopped midway looking at the guest, ¡°Who the fuck is this guy?¡± He asked me.


    ¡°Just an old friend!¡± I said dropping the bags on the floor.


    ¡°There are some more bags in the car, could you get them? Also there is a bag of sweets in the back seat!¡± I said giving him the car keys.


    La back skipping downstairs, ¡°Is that Dn? The guy you used to date?¡± La asked looking at Dn carefully.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yup! I saw him passed out drunk. I thought I should bring him here before anything bad happened to him!¡± I said shrugging my shoulder.


    Dn is just as handsome as I remember, if not even more. His thick jet ck hair was dishevelled with a few strands falling on his face, he had the most structured face, sharp jawline with a five o¡¯ clock shadow. I couldn¡¯t obviously see his grey eyes but I do remember girls falling head over heels for them. He doesn¡¯t have very huge bulging muscles, he is lean muscr.


    I brush some strands away from his face, ¡°La can you get some nkets from the store room?¡± I asked her and started opening Dn¡¯s shoes. I know I shouldn¡¯t be invading his personal space but who the fuck likes to sheep with their shoes?


    I could feel an intense piercing gaze at the back of my head that make a shiver run down my spine.


    La got him a nket and a pillow, I ced the pillow under his head and draped the nket over him.


    ¡°God I can still feel the connection between the two of you!¡± La joked making me roll my eyes.


    ¡°He is a good person¡± I said and went to my room.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    New year¡¯s resolutions are the best I have to say. You make a resolution that you¡¯d do something or withhold or whatever, and you are sessful for a week or two max. And then


    BOOM!


    You forget why you even started or have no interest in the resolution anymore.


    That¡¯s what I feel, right now. And I couldn¡¯t be happier with my choice.


    I brush off some stands off her sleepy face, she snuggles closer to my bare chest. I give her a timid kiss on the forehead making her look at me with a shy smile. She flicked my nose and kissed my lips lightly, I looked at her amused and pulled her on top of me.


    She let out a shriek then giggled, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She said with a blush coating her face which she tried to hide by burying her face on my chest. I chuckled in amusement, ¡°Am I seeing right? Or is the great Lilith Bruton is actually shy?¡± I teased her.


    She plopped her face on my chest with an adorable pout, ¡°Why are you such a tease?¡± She said in a baby voice making meugh.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is the same Lilith who told be to choke her, bite her, pull her hair just minutes ago!¡± Iughed when her face turned red as a tomato.


    She hit me lightly, ¡°You¡¯re such an ass!!¡± She said rolling off me and sat in the bed with her back facing me.


    ¡°Well you did fuck this ass!¡± I joked trying to get on her nerves, before I could have blinked she threw a pillow at me, ¡°Stooppp!!¡± She whined matching towards the bathroom. I quickly got up and followed her like a lost puppy, before she should shut the door on me, I entered the bathroom.


    ¡°GERARDO! You¡¯re naked!¡± She eximed pulling a towel from the rack and wrapping around her hastily. What is this girl hiding? I I have already seen every inch of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know this but we did have sex and that requires being naked!¡± I teased her, her face turned more red if that was even possible.


    She whined like a little puppy, ¡°Get out! Let me pee in peace!¡± She said cover


    ¡°Not before you give me a kiss¡± I said pulling her by her waist. A shy smile made it¡¯s way on her face, ¡°You¡¯re so fucking clingy!¡± She said and pecked my lips lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a kiss!¡± I said tightening my hold on her. She huffed after a second internal debate, ¡°You won¡¯t get a proper kiss untill you take me out on a date!¡± She said and pushed me out of the washroom, shutting the door on my face.


    I chuckled at her antics, she is one hell of a piece. I went back to the room to water the clothes she ripped off me. I pick up my t-shirt that was ripped in half, thank god for nothing happened to my pants. Wearing it quickly I walked out of her room to my room.


    Ondo wasying on the bed giving me a side smirk, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking smug!¡± He said making me chuckle.


    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t do anything!¡± Asked plopping on the bed as I went through my clothes for a t-shirt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, just her!¡± I winked at my wearing a shirt. Heughed loudly throwing his head back, ¡°Oh brother, the whole of Ennd heard you do her!¡± He joked. I balled up my torn shirt and threw it at him, ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me asshole!¡± I said as a giddy feeling took over me, making me dizzy.


    Even I can¡¯t describe how incredible it felt to finally have her in my arms, all of her attention just on me. Though I would rather have preferred taking her out on dates first but we adults have bizarre ways of showing affection. Like the way I showed her mine, jealousy. Not my finest moment.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ***24 hours ago***


    Lilith¡¯s POV


    I sat on the kitchen ind sipping my tea, head head is banging against my skull like a drill. I clutch my head tightly in my hands groaning in pain, I have been working till sunrise for days and it¡¯s really fucking with my head.


    ¡°Can I get some tea please?¡± Dn saiding out of the living room.


    I poured him a cup of tea as he came around the counter and wrapped his arms around me, ¡°Thank you Lilith!¡± He said kissing my head. I smiled and tapped his arms in appreciation, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you freak out when you woke up?¡± I asked out of curiosity as I didn¡¯t hear any curses thrown around.


    He sat by myside, ¡°Honestly I will be more freaked out if I woke up in my house!¡± He said seriously. I looked at him for a second them both of us busted outughing.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed!¡± I eximed, he winked at me drinking his tea.


    ¡°You can never upgrade from best, baby!¡± He joked.


    I met Dn when I transferred to a private school in 9th grade. The first day when I came to that school I felt pretty left out, because, well I was poor and others weren¡¯t, none of them behaved badly but I still felt left out. In my first ss, I met the ss clown, Dn, to say he made my day would be an understatement. Both the teachers and students kept on making jokes while teaching and sometimes pulling the legs of the people who are dating.


    The harmony between the teachers and students was impable. Dn and I stared talking slowly and before we knew it we became inseparable. We used to do everything together, fromte night adventures to smoking weed to bunking school to ying pranks. Our connection mostly had to do with our past trauma that refused to leave us.


    And when we were in 11th grade, we started dating until we were in our senior year of college. We both went to the same University and were together the whole time but in the end we realised we wanted different things in life and we broke up. There was a lot of tears shred but it was one of the smoothest breakup, we held no hard feelings for each other. We were still friends but slowly we drifted apart.


    Last I heard from him was a year ago and now here he is drinking tea in my apartment.


    ¡°Ham and cheese sandwich?¡± I asked without looking at him.


    ¡°Oh my god yes!¡± He cried rubbing his head. I made him a sandwich and pulled out a couple of aspirin and have it to him.


    ¡°Eat up, douchebag!¡± I said plopping beside him.


    We reminisced about our old time, talking andughing at the things we did. La and Flynn were the first one to join us at breakfast followed by Ondo them Gerardo. Flynn and Ondo served us all hefty breakfast while we talked but Gerardo had a sour mood ever since he stepped into the kitchen.


    ¡°I tell you Flynn these two were the cutest couple I have ever seen!¡± Laughed looking at the two of us.


    ¡°Really? Cuter than us?¡± Flynn said with a pout, La leaned in and kissed him deeply making us gag.


    ¡°But seriously, they were two best friends who fell in love and went on crazy trips and did so many cool things together! I was so jealous at that time!¡± La admitted.


    ¡°We knew you felt left out that¡¯s why we took you to Amsterdam with us!¡± Dn chuckled.


    ¡°You guys went to Amsterdam?¡± Ondo asked in shock, Dn shrugged, ¡°Liz, here, and I visited a lot of ces all over the world while we were dating. It is both of our dream to travel the world!¡± He said dreamily looking up at the ceiling.


    ¡°Yeah, after we graduated high school, we visited Amsterdam for a couple of months!¡± I added with a smile.


    ¡°So you were always a gold digger?¡± Gerardo asked spiteful. I rolled my eyes, ¡°Gto, we know the dick in your personality ispensating for the dick in your pants but please don¡¯t be so obvious!¡± I said nonchntly trying to hurt his ego.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Dn asked me, looking Gerardo up and down.


    ¡°He is a crackhead, doesn¡¯t know what he says half the time!¡± I said making Ondo, Flynn and La chuckle but one look from the alpha had them shut up, misogynist!


    ¡°No, Gto, if that¡¯s really your name,,, why?.. but Liz here was my world and when I found out that we share the same dream of travelling the world, we took off..¡±  He said looking at me dreamily, I gave him a small smile and elbowed him.


    ¡°She also helped me cope up with my illness and also made a realise that I am demiromantic. And that made me morefortable with myself and love myself!¡± He said wrapping his arms around me.


    Everyone in the room awed us apart from Gerardo who was sulking.


    ¡°If you were sopatible, then why did you guys breakup?¡± Flynn asked in curiosity.


    I looked at Dn who bit his lips and La sat there looking a little sad.


    ¡°Dn wanted to marry me because I was pregnant with his baby..¡± I said


    ¡°I wanted to marry you because I love you and I wanted to start a family with you!¡± He said for the millionth time.


    ¡°I am childfree by choice but he wanted kids.. so we decided to break things off¡± I said


    ¡°So we thought it will be at our best interest that we terminate the baby. I didn¡¯t understand her reasoning then but now even I am childfree by choice!¡± Dn said making me chuckle.


    ¡°So what happened to the baby?¡± Ondo asked in curiosity.


    ¡°We had an abortion!¡± Dn said with a shrug.


    ¡°Yeah I don¡¯t know why people make such a big deal about abortion like you wanna keep your baby? Keep it. I don¡¯t want to. So stop fucking intervening in my life and mind your own business!¡± I said in 100% honesty.


    ¡°Yeah and it¡¯s not like they are going to help raise the baby in anyway but have the audacity to say we give birth and put the baby for adoption. As if we are going to let an innocent soul taint with the horrors of the world!¡± Dn said making me look at him with a smile.


    He has be more matured that¡¯s for sure.


    After talking for a few more minutes, Dn stood up, ¡°Thank you again Liz, you always there for me when I am at my worst!¡± He said pulled me in for a hug. I hugged him back as he kissed my head, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± He added not leaving the hug.


    ¡°Personal space would be really appreciated!¡± Gerardo snapped at Dn. Everyone¡¯s eyes was on him in shock, amusement and confusion.

 Chapter 23

    Gerardo ignored everyone¡¯s stare and resumed eating his breakfast. My heart did a small flip on hisment, I felt protected, in a twisted way.


    ¡°Anyway, we need to catch up! Are you free tonight?¡± Dn asked me.


    ¡°Yeah, at 7, our old ce?¡± I said narrowing my eyes hoping he¡¯d get what I mean.


    ¡°That taco house by our school? Done! I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± He said giving me a small peck my my cheek and I walk him out of my apartment.


    ¡°They¡¯re like soulmates!¡± La said dreamily when I came back in the kitchen.


    ¡°He called Gerardo, Gto!¡± Ondo eximed humorously making everyone fall in a series ofughter.


    ¡°He was like, ¡®if that¡¯s your name, why?''¡± Flynn saidughing loudly.


    Gerardo red at everyone but didn¡¯t say anything, at least we know he doesn¡¯t have fragile masculinity.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    It was already 6. 30 so I decided to get ready, one of the things about Dn is that I don¡¯t have to fake myself. He knows the real me and never judges me rather loves me for who I really am.


    I picked up a ck skinny jeans and a ck shirt that I wore over a ck bralette and left my two buttons undone. I pulled my hair in a high bun and added a stud in one ear. Finally I wore my ckbat boots adn was ready to go. It barely took me 10 minutes to get ready.


    I sat on the sofa of my living room waiting for Dn to arrive but instead he showed up.


    ¡°You really going out with this alcoholic?¡± He said from the hallway making me turn back to look at him. My breath was knocked out of my lungs, he wore a ck fitting shirt that clung onto his muscr body like a second skin. His buttons were undone showing his tattooed chiselled chest that I wanted to trace with my tongue, his sleeves were folded to his arm revealing his thick veiny arms.


    He is fucking beautiful, a work of God, so desirable that even Zeus would get jealous of this man. His presence was enough to make me dizzy, like he had casted a spell on me, calling me towards him.


    ¡°Why are you going out with him?¡± His voice snapped me back to reality but not enough to get me out of his spell.


    ¡°Because he is my friend!¡± I replied standing up.


    ¡°A friend doesn¡¯t touch like that!¡± He snarled angrilying towards me.


    ¡°Like how?¡± I whisperedpletely enthralled by him.


    He stood infront of me with his hands in his pocket and an angry expression on his face. I would be lying if I said the anger and jealousy in his eyes didn¡¯t make him more attractive.


    ¡°Like this¡± he said and pulled me by my waist, I waspletely gone now, all I could think was him. Nothing but Gerardo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the way he looks at you¡± he whispered caressing my cheeks, I instinctively leaned into his touch.


    ¡°Why does he bother you?¡± I asked wrapping my arms around him. He looked me dead in the eye with a strange glint in his eyes, that showed nothing but absolute possessiveness.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re mine!¡± He growled and smashed his lips on mine.


    Butterflies started dancing in my stomach  as his lips met mine. My heart started beating so fast that I was scared it¡¯s going to burst out of happiness, he finally made me feelplete, like a mission puzzle was finally put in its ce.


    His hands travelled down to my ass, clutching them tightly making me moan in his mouth. And that seemed to have made him more savage because the next thing I know he picked me up and pressed me to a wall, kissing me like there is no tomorrow.


    He harshly nibbled my lower lips as I moaned, he thrusted his tongue in my mouth, exploring every corner of my mouth. My pussy was already wet by his savagery.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going out with anyone but me!¡± He growled throwing me on the couch and climbing on top of me.


    He stood between my legs and pinned my arms over my head, ¡°You¡¯re fucking mine! And if he touches you, One. More. Time. I WILL kill him!¡± He growled smashing his lips on mine again. I felt his growing need poking my thigh making me delirious, I thrusted my hips up and rubbed my core on his bulge. A pained growl came from his throat and he wrapped his other hand around my throat, ¡°You¡¯re mine!¡± He said pulling away from the kiss making me whine in need.


    ¡°Kiss me!¡± I whined looking up at him, his lips were swollen red with a patch of blood running down his lips. His faced showed hunger for me and with with hair dishevelled, me looked everyone¡¯s man of wet dream.


    He lower his mouth, I closed my eyes in anticipation of his firey kiss but that never came. I opened my eyes in horror, he looked down at me with a smirk, ¡°Not before you tell me, you¡¯re mine!¡± He said still holding my hands and my neck in his grip.


    I moaned when he press my neck tighter, ¡°Say it, kitten!¡± He growled sucking my exposed neck. Nibbling, biting and sucking. I was a mess, moaning his name repeatedly.


    ¡°Kiss me Gerardo. I am all yours!¡± I finally whispered in ecstasy.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My love!¡± He said and trailed wet kisses all over my chest, tracing my cor bone up my neck. Nibbling my jaw and finally my lips, I wrapped my legs around his waist bring his abdomen in contact to mine.


    He started rubbing his bulge on my core, ¡°Oh Gerardoo¡± I moaned his name as he kissed me deeply. His tongue ying with mine, ¡°Please kitten! I stop me or else I will be deep inside you!¡± He groaned pulling away from the kiss.


    I pushed him off me and sat on hisp, ¡°Fuck me!¡± I growled at him stripping my top as I rubbed my boobs on his face. His hands ran up and down my body as he sucked my nippled through the sheer fabric.  He threw open my bra and started attacking my boobs sensuously, he slurped and bit my nipples making me moan loudly, ¡°Harder!¡± I yelled throwing my head back as I rubbed my core on his pulsating bulge.


    He bit me harder making me yell in pleasure, ¡°Fuck Gerardo! Fuck me!! Please fuck me!!¡± I cried wanted to feel him inside me. I heard him curse under his breath and he opened his pants then proceeded on opening mine. I looked at him, his eyes held carnal desire, ¡°You sure, my love?¡± He asked me one more time as I stood on my knees over hisp. I nodded and pulled him in a kiss.


    I felt a huge mushroom like thing  on the entrance of my pussy, he held my hips and thrusted me down onto his length. I moaned in pain and pleasure feeling his dick so deep in me, ¡°Fuck Gerardo!¡± I moaned in ecstasy, ¡°fuck! You¡¯re too tight!¡± He groaned sucking my neck. I could feel his length pulsating inside me, trying so fucking hard not to cum.


    He wrapped his arms around my waist and started moving me up and down. He attached his mouth to my boob while the other arm yed with the other boob and the free hand guiding me to ride his dick.


    ¡°If you ever give this pussy to anyone, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± He growled and started moving me faster.


    I was frenzy by the pleasure coursing through my body, ¡°I would never fuck any dick!¡± I yelled as he threw me on the couch again and started plunging into me faster and harshly.


    ¡°That douchebag thought he could take me from you?¡± He growled as his speed increased, my body arched in pleasure as I felt my high nearer.


    I screamed his name cumming but that didn¡¯t stop him, he turned me around and started thrusting from behind. My body tingled in pleasure for the second time, ¡°He wants to fuck you in every corner of the world? I¡¯ll burn him alive if he dares to think of you that way!¡± He growled in possessiveness. He spanked me and squeezed my ass, ¡°You¡¯re all mine! And I¡¯ll fuck you in ever way possible, in every fucking city of the world!¡± He growled making me moan. I love it, I fucking love it, jealous sex all the way!


    He pulled me back by my hair as he kept fucking me from behind, ¡°You¡¯re gonna go out with him, tonight, with my cum dripping down you leg!¡± He growled maniacally.


    I moaned at cruel words, ¡°FUCK YESS!!¡±


    I shake uncontrobly as euphoria ripped through me for the second time just time time he came with me. He dropped on top of me after a few slump thrusts, breathing heavily. I cradled him in my arms, still out of breath, ¡°You¡¯re so hot when you¡¯re jealous!¡± I said looking down at the man.


    He looked up with an adorable smile on his face, ¡°You bring out the worst in me!¡± He said kissing my lips. I felt his soft dick hardening inside me, making me giggle.


    The doorbell suddenly went off and my eyes went wide, ¡°Fuck, it¡¯s Dn!¡± I said looking at Gerardo, who gave me a smirk.


    I stood up from me putting his dick in his pants and slumping down on the couch with his arms on the headrest and his legs crossed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking, beautiful. Go out with him, don¡¯t clean up. I wanna see how long it take you to crave my dick!¡± He said evilly with a smirk. He threw me, my bra and shirt, ¡°Go!¡± He said making a shiver run down my spine. I quickly got dressed, sad that I have to leave but excited for what he¡¯d do if I camete.


    An evil n firmed in my head and a smile made it¡¯s way on my face, ¡°You wanna y, baby?¡± I said sensuously bending down, so that he could peek through my shirt. I rubbed his thigh, ¡°Let¡¯s see whoes to whom!¡± I challenged with a smirk. He threw his head back, ¡°You¡¯ll lose baby!¡± He said clutching my neck and pulling my lower lip between his teeth.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± I winked at him and walked towards the door, swaying my hips more than usual. I heard him groan but before he could do anything I opened the door to a giddy looking Dn. I smiled at him as he offer me his arms, I looped my arms around him and walked to the elevator.

 Chapter 24

    Lilith¡¯s POVThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°You stink of sex!¡± Dn pointed out with a smirk as soon as we walked out of the building. I bush hiding my face, ¡°It¡¯s the Gto dude? Isn¡¯t it?!¡± He poked my side.


    ¡°Stooppp!!¡± I whined not liking anyone but me calling him Gto, ¡°His name is Gerardo, only I call him gto!¡± I said with a pout looking at him.


    He chuckled looking at me in amusement, ¡°Everytime I touched you, his murderous looking only became more lethal!¡± He said andughed, ¡°Half the time I was touching you just to get on his nerves!¡± He said making me gasp in mirth.


    ¡°You asshole!¡± I said jabbing his side but that only made him double down inughter.


    ¡°You should have seen his face when I said we were going to marry!¡± Heughed loudly remembering Gerardo¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°He was ready to rip my head off with his bear hands any second!¡± He said holding the door open to his car.


    ¡°I honestly didn¡¯t know how he felt about me untill minutes ago!¡± I confessed.


    ¡°I mean I don¡¯t know what happened just minutes ago, it¡¯s still surreal!¡± I said as he got inside the car and started the car.


    ¡°Why surreal?¡± He asked looking back at any car.


    ¡°Well, when we first met, we hated each other to the extend that we would kill each other and I don¡¯t know what happened. I just feel so attracted to him!¡± I said.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s crazy and sounds fucking toxic but somehow it feels right!¡± I added, he kept quite for a few seconds.


    ¡°My opinion, he likes you too but he is that typical bad boy.. well man.. but you get the point,, that pulls his crush¡¯s hair so she¡¯ll give him attention because he doesn¡¯t know any other way to get her attention. Maybe it¡¯s that, I see the way he looks at you, bro! His eyes twinkle!¡± He said still keeping his eyes on the road.


    ¡°Whatever it is, Liz. Just remember your worth because God forbid the whole thing turns toxic or abusive in anyway, just walk away. Nothing is more important than you in your life, keep yourself in check!¡± He added looking at me with a smile. I smiled back and got up to kiss his cheeks, ¡°I really missed you!¡± I said holding his hand as I sat down on the seat.


    ¡°Yeah work has been way too hectic! I hate being an adult!¡± He said in disgust making me chuckle. I looked at him in wonder, ¡°Let¡¯s go for a dive! Like we used to?¡± I suggested excitedly. He looked at me with a wide grin, ¡°Let¡¯s fucking go!¡± He said and increased the speed of the car.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    We pulled up to a small hill that we used toe all throughout our journey. This is our spot, no matter what we felt or how wrong things were looking for us, our mood was instantly lightened just bying here. This ce has so many memories, all thosete night jumps into the river, campfire, games, our first time and so much more.


    ¡°God I never realised how I missed this ce!¡± I said looking at the crescent moon, shining beautifully among millions of stars, forecasting it¡¯s light into the dark world.


    ¡°I swear!¡± He said taking hsi phone out and clicking a picture.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I askeding next to him.


    ¡°Instagram!¡± He said as I remembered my conversation with Gerardo.


    A creepy smile made it¡¯s way on my face, ¡°Good lord! What do you have in mind?¡± He said looking at my face in fear.


    ¡°A favor!¡± I said with a creepy smile.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Gerardo¡¯s POV


    I tried so hard, so fucking hard not to lose my cool but the way he touched her, talked to her, looked at her. It fueled me with something so nasty I never knew I had it in me. I have killed people in ways that would make any man cry just by hearing about it but I wanted to do so much worst, So.


    Much. Worst.


    And when he said he wanted to marry her, I had lost it. I had killed him in 100 different way in the matter of seconds, each other worst than. If it wasn¡¯t for Ondo beside me, I would have taken that bastard to my torture house and fuck his life up.


    I couldn¡¯t help but say mean things about my Lilith, I don¡¯t know why but I just didn¡¯t like the way she smiled at him. But when I say her dressed up ready for the date that I thought she¡¯d cancel, I couldn¡¯t help it.


    My monster was itching to be close to her before I did something so stupid as to lose her. I ended up inside her, quite literally!


    Not guilty.


    I couldn¡¯t concentrate on anything ever since my sweet Lilith left, no,, not because I am paranoid. It¡¯s because,,,, fuck,,,,, I think something more than just like in brewing in me and the feeling of her body against mine, just sent me over the edge. Her soft breath against my skin, her small hands clutching my hair, her whines and whimpers, refused to leave me.


    I groaned looking down at my pants, ¡°Fucking hell!¡± I groaned in pain and took a huge gulp of the scotch. I took a few calming breath as the cold air of London helped with my hardness.


    I smiled again thinking about her, her nose twitches when she angry, sad or demanding. When she challenged me that I¡¯de to her, I must say, she looked like that duck holding a knife meme. But I know where her head goes, she¡¯ll obviously make me jealous by posing sexy pictures of her and that clingy alcoholic. Knowing her moves ahead, it¡¯ll just act nonchnt to frustrate her and eventually she¡¯lle to me.


    My phone buzzed with a notification, I picked it up from the table and saw Lilith had posted a picture on instagram, oh my predictable Lilith!.


    I opened the app with a smirk but that soon fell off my face.


    I slide the picture to see all that she has posted. My blood started boiling, these ain¡¯t sexy pictures!


    In one picture that boy is standing between her legs as she is cradling his head to her chest. His hands were wrapped around her waist. Another one where both of them were holding hands. Thest two of them really ignited me, one where, they were kissing passionately in the water and the other was him looking down at her with so much love while she had a wide grin on her face.


    I closed the app and texted Lilith, she really thinks she can pull these stunts with another guy hours after we had our moment. Oh no babygirl! Now that I finally have a taste of you,,, you are mine now.


    ¡®Where are you?¡¯ I text her and within seconds she replies back with a location but asks why.


    Why? why would i? maybe because my love interest is rekindling with her ex boyfriend?


    who let her be awyer? she is really stupid or just trying to get under my skin. urgh this woman!


    I hit the speed to150km/h as I drove to her location.

 Chapter 25

    Lilith¡¯s POV


    I sip my strawberry milkshake while Dn looks outside eating tacos, ¡°You said he is a MMA yer?¡± He said chuckling, ¡°He is going to kick my ass!¡± He said with a smile.


    ¡°He is not! And yes I saw him doing MMA and a lot of things that I don¡¯t know the names of!¡± I said shrugging and eat thest bite of burrito on my te.


    Knowing Gerardo, he would keep his calm if I send him pictures or videos of us semi naked or anything inappropriate. I really ran out of options so I just took a chance and took couply pictures with Dn. I told him if he was ufortable in anyway he could back out and we¡¯ll n something else but he was on board. And vo! Within a minute I received his text.


    ¡°Since I did a favour for you,,, you have to do the same!¡± Dn said leaning back with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked with my brow raised.


    ¡°That chocte guy,, in your kitchen from morning.. is he intrested in men in anyway?¡± He asked nonchntly, a smile spread over my face, he is talking about Ondo.


    ¡°He might be, why do you ask?¡± I ask in a teasing voice.


    ¡°He is hot! Wanna have a piece of that chocte!¡± He said winking at me, a let out a chuckle. I pulled my phone out and dialled Ondo¡¯s number.


    Within few rings he picked up his call, ¡°Hey lily!¡± He said excitedly.


    ¡°Hey! I just called to ask, what do you think of Dn from morning?¡± I ask with a smirk. Dn shook his head with a smirk.


    ¡°Do you want me dead or something, girl? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you and boss did in the living room! I was in the guest bedroom peacefully watching Netflix when the two of you moaning and groaning interrupted me.¡± He said shrieking making a blush coat my face, fuck I thought he was out like Flynn and La.


    ¡°Sshhh! Don¡¯t tell anyone about this yet. And I wasn¡¯t asking for myself I was asking for you!¡± I said hastily chuckling.


    There was silence on the other side for a while, ¡°He is brooding¡­¡± He trailed off.


    ¡°Want his number?¡± I said looking at Dn who nodded with his thumbs up.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± He said and I proceeded on texting him Dn¡¯s number.


    ¡°Now I set you up!¡± I said turning off the phone, Dn was bushing looking out with a smirk, ¡°And herees your man!¡± He said winking at me, ¡°Fuck he looks hot when he is angry!¡± Dn said making my insides turn.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart started pounding in my ribcage in anticipation, I was practically jumping on my seat to see his reaction. Dn held both of my hands as soon as I saw him march inside looking like an angry lion ready to rip apart it¡¯s prey. His hair was ruffled as if he has been brushing through with his hand, his shirt was just as undone when I left, his jaw was set tightly enhancing his five o clock shadow. His eyes were red in anger, nose ring with fire, my heart jumped excitedly.


    He looked around for a bit, when he spotted me he almost ran towards me.


    ¡°Sorry for interrupting but I want MY woman back!¡± He growled at Dn who just threw his hands up in surrender, ¡°She is all yours, mate!¡± He said sliding further away from Gerardo.


    ¡°Do you wannae willingly or do I have to throw you over my shoulder?¡± He challenged me. I hastily got up and took Gerardo¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I said blushing.


    He lead me out of the restaurant and pushed me on the side of his car, caving me between his arms. I looked at him, high in his presence, ¡°I win!¡± I whispered trying to caress his face. Key word being ¡®trying¡¯ because as soon as my hand touched his face, he moved back.


    ¡°You let him kiss you!¡± He said looking deep into my eyes, I felt naked under his gaze, like all my wounds, scars and darkness was visible to him. My eyes instantly softened, ¡°We didn¡¯t kiss.¡± I said softly but he looked poker faced at me. He pulled out his phone without breaking eye contact and showed me the picture, that looked like we were kissing passionately.


    ¡°He is kissing my cheek, it looks like he kissed my lips but he didn¡¯t. It¡¯s taken in a deceiving angle¡± I coo at him. He looks to be in a internal conflict for a few seconds then looks up at me, ¡°Why do you do think?¡± He said and pulled my head back by my hair, ¡°I wanted to shoot that douche dead..¡± he trailed off sniffing my neck, ¡°But I didn¡¯t wanna risk loosing you over a dead guy!¡± He said darkly with a sinister look on his face.


    ¡°How can I be so turned on by something so cruel?¡± I whispered pulling his face close to me.


    ¡°Looks like, little Lilith is not as virtuous as she seems to be..¡± he said, his hot breath hitting my lips.


    ¡°She is a little vixen!¡± He said sucking on my neck. I garb his shirt as I feel my legs bing jello and my eyes roll back in pleasure.


    ¡°Please, Gerardo!¡± I moan in his ears and his hand slip in my waist and pull me close to him.


    ¡°Please, what?¡± He growls in my ears sucking the base of my ear.


    ¡°Make love to me, please!¡± I whimper as he keeps on sucking my neck while his hands wander around my body.


    He smiled softly looking at me in adoration, ¡°As much as I want to, I don¡¯t wanna do it here where people can see you intimately!¡± He said kissing my forehead and tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. I shyly smiled at him and nodded.


    He rubbed his face on my neck as we sat on the balcony of my room. I was over hisp, running my fingers through his hair.


    ¡°I like your long hair!¡± I said sify as he continued to shower wet kisses all over my chest.


    ¡°I love your boobs!¡± He said making me crack augh. I hit his head softly, ¡°Perv!¡± I said as he looked up at me with a smirk.


    ¡°Just because I have been gentle with you tonight doesn¡¯t mean I am not fucked in my head!¡± He pointed out looking lustfully at me.


    ¡°You have no idea, how many times I have imagined you riding my dick as your boobs bounce infront of my face¡± he said boldly, my face flushed red.


    ¡°And all the things I imagined doing to those soft molds!¡± He said moaning and grabbed my boob softly, squishing it. My eyes closed in pleasure as he bite my erect nipple through my shirt.


    ¡°Please tell me to stop before I fuck you like a rag doll!¡± He groaned, I could feel the wetness in my panties seep through. I straddled him opening my hair as I slowly hump him, that was enough of an answer he needed.


    He cupped my ass in his hand and got up from the chair making his way into my room. He lightly pushed me down on the bed.


    Third person¡¯s POV


    Both of them were in trance of the spark between them. The world around them has vanished into thin air, all they could think about was their touch that send them both high. Neither of them wasted a second to indulge themselves into each other.


    Gerardo had lost all of his senses, as if Lilith had taken over not only is mind and body but also his soul. For the first time Gerardo was vulnerable infront of a woman and he swore that this woman will the the first andst woman, he has shown his true colors to. She has finally made a space for herself in his heart.

 Chapter 26

    Third person¡¯s POV


    The olddy walked inside the office with a sullen face, all her subordinates wished her good morning but she could only nod back with a polite smile. As soon as she git inside her office, she tried to busy herself in work but her mind kept running astray. Hours went by but she just couldn¡¯t get herself to work,


    She sighed in relief when there was a knock on her door, she¡¯ll not have to pretend to work, she thought to herself.


    But that relief soon when her boss stepped inside, ¡°Morning Mr. Malik!¡± She said standing up.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Mrs Mary! I was told that you¡¯re having a bad day, so I came to check upon you!¡± The young boss said with a professional smile. Mrs. Mary has been working in thisw firm ever since Asher was a teenager. ( if you guys don¡¯t remember the two then please refer to chapter 12)


    Mrs. Mary sighed tiredly, ¡°I am just worried about my sister. Last week she went grocery shopping in the morning and returned after dark. Since then she hasn¡¯t spoken to anyone!¡± She exined her situation. Asher furrowed his brown and sat on the chair, ¡°Was she taken by someone or what?¡± He asked getting worried about her sister.


    ¡°Yeah we thought that too and too her to the doctor to see if she was molested in anyway but no! She has been going to a therapist for the past couple of days¡­¡± She trailed off. Asher had a bad feeling about this and nodded, ¡°You should stay with your sister for a while, take a couple of days off!¡± Asher said politely to the old woman and walked out.


    Asher couldn¡¯t shake the feeling off that something was really off, his guts said to take an action. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing but before he knew it he was booking flights tickets to Czechia ( Andlocked country in Central Europe bordered by Austria, Germany, Pnd and Slovakia)


    He left bread crumb trails for anyone who follows him or his family but he had to inform one of his most loyalwyer.


    He quickly dialed her number and within a few rings she picked up, ¡°Lilith, I would be on a vacation for a while. My wife has been pressurizing me to go travel, so I want you to be the acting ceo until I get back!¡± He informed her, but somewhere down the line he felt guilty for not telling her about the unshakeable feeling of dread but then again, his family¡¯s safety is his top priority.


    ¡°Really? Do I get a good raise tho?¡± She asked just being herself. I chuckled shaking my head, ¡°Yes, 10% raise!¡± He said with a smirk knowing she won¡¯t ept that low.


    ¡°20% raise, take it or leave it!¡± She joked.


    ¡°10%¡± he came back.


    ¡°20¡± she stood to her ground, well he was hoping she agree to 15% but she is one hell of a negotiator.


    ¡°Fine! But more work!¡± He said


    ¡°Okaieeeee!!¡± She screeched in happiness.


    ¡°Listen, just be careful okay? If things get out of hand, forget about everything and save yourself!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but say that. It didn¡¯t take a lot for Lilith to figure out something was wrong.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± She asked seriously, all the cheerfulness left her.


    Asher didn¡¯t say a word but his silence said a lot, ¡°What happened?¡± She asked Asher harshly, momentarily forgetting he is her boss.


    ¡°Watch how to speak to me!¡± Asher snapped at her as he strted packing all of his stuff in his bag.


    ¡°Since I will be the acting CEO, I have the right to know all the mess! And why my boss is acting like a fucking coward and running away? Asher don¡¯t fucking y me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked jumping on her seat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you over the phone,e ba¡ª¡± befor he could finish he heard a ear piercing screaming from outside. In shock he cut the call and ran to the source of the scream. Mrs. Mary was shaking, wailing loudly, ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± He asked pushing through the crowd.


    ¡°My son is in hospital!¡± She wailed loudly in grief, ¡°He might not make it!¡± She added as Asher picker the old woman up, ¡°Come on I¡¯ll take you to the hospital¡± he offered bringing the old woman¡¯s around around his shoulder as he carries her out of the office and into the car.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Mrs Mary jumped out of the car as soon as the car pulled in front of the hospital and made a run for the reception.


    The receptionist looked at the old woman in pity and had a nurse take her to her son. She stood outside the operation theatre with Asher by her side untill her husband and her kids showed up.


    One of the doctor came out if the OT looking distressed, ¡°Are you the family of Daniel Mary?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes I am his mother. What happened to my boy? I was only told he is in an unstable condition!¡± Mrs Mary cried hysterically.


    ¡°You son is suffering from second and third degree burn. The fire managed to go to the inner most skin and in some ces, the fire burned his muscles. It¡¯s hard to tell anything right now but all you can do now is pray for his life!¡± The doctor exined as sympathetically as possible and went inside.


    Both the husband and wife cried for their kid holding onto each other. Their kids were no good, they too cried for their brother in the operation theatre. Asher went away to give them space, he knew what he was doing was right. Having his family here was not safe anymore and he needed to leave as soon as possible.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs Mary walked to the washroom to wash her face, she felt drained and empty from inside.


    ¡°People should really consider having kids¡­¡± A voice said darkly making Mrs Mary¡¯s heart race in fear.


    ¡°The more they have the more they are vulnerable!¡± She whipped to the direction of the sound as a figure emerged from the dark. She tried to make a run fir her life but the door was locked.


    ¡°HELP!! HELP!!¡± She cried out banging the door with her frail hand. She kept on crying hysterically.


    ¡°That¡¯s rude! I am being so kind and here you are asking for help!¡± The man said with a pout.


    She looked at the man in dread, ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± She whimpered


    A smile instantly took over his face, ¡°To help you,,, save your family from more misery!¡± He saiding towards her. The old woman back away to the door trying to put more distance between them.


    ¡°I just want you to destroy every single shred of evidence that you have against Mason Shawn for all the cases you have made.¡± He barked darkly at the woman who had her eyes wide open in rage and fear.


    ¡°YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!¡± She yelled in fury and pped the intruder. But that fury was reced by terror as he looked darkly at the old woman.


    ¡°Bitch I can kill you now and rip your entire family down and nobody will suspect a thing!¡± He growled at her, clutching her jaw and yanking her away from him.


    ¡°The question is, do you want you family alive and well or not?¡± He said lighting his cigarette while the old woman sobbed helplessly.


    ¡°Are you willing to pay for justice with your family¡¯s lives?¡± He said trying to nail her down with words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who all are in, our identities was kept a secret to avoid any kind of exposure to danger. But all the cases I have made will be destroyed!¡± She lied looking broken and helpless.


    ¡°Why is it that I don¡¯t trust you saying the truth?¡± He pouted bending over, threateningly. He picked up his phone adn dialled a number within a minute the door to the bathroom open and Mrs Mary went pale in terror.


    A man had a gun to her youngest daughter¡¯s head, a cloth was wrapped around her mouth and both her hands were tied behind her.


    ¡°Please no!! I told you the truth I swear!¡± She cried trying to go to her daughter but the intruder held her by her hair and yanked her down to the floor. He signaled the other guy who held the daughter captive to go.


    He brought his gun out and shot the daughter in her leg making her fall on the floor crying through the thick cloth. The old woman wailed loudly in mercy, ¡°This time I blow her fucking head! If you don¡¯t tell the truth! I know that you know everyone involved, your sister told me everything!!¡± He said squatting on the floor near the daughter who is withering in pain.


    ¡°Asher Malik, John Malik and Lilith Bruton!¡± She whispered crying in horror.


    ¡°Please leave my daughter! I swear they are the only ones involved. Asher gave all the case files to Lilith and she had it transferred out of country! I swear that¡¯s all I know!¡± She cried on her knees.


    ¡°Please lety daughter go! I promise you nobody will know anything that happened here. Me and my family will move to another country! Please leave us!¡± She cried hysterically.


    The intruder got up nodding his head. He knocked on the door and the same man came in with a doctor, who had a poker face. Without any word being exchanged the doctor started working on her bullet wound.


    ¡°You will not speak of this to anyone! If anyone asks what happened then make up a lie!¡± The intruder growled the the two woman who held each other crying.


    The intruder with four more men walked out of the hospital, ¡°You guys leave I have somewhere to be!¡± He said with a stoic look. He got inside his car and drove away while the rest went back to where they came from.


    When the intruder was sure nobody was following him, he picked up his phone and called a number.


    ¡°Hey Dn! What¡¯s up?!¡± Lilith¡¯s voice rang from the other side.

 Chapter 27

    The sky was painted in peerless harmony of two very different shade of purple and orange. Those two colours are far from bring amicable but somehow they make the most beautiful hues in the sky ever seen. Just like the two love birds driving through the dense forest holding hands. These two people belong in the world so achingly disparate but somehow their hearts connected in a glorious congenial, for their souls always belonged together.


    Gerardo looked at Lilith in awe of her enchanting beauty, his heart skipped a beat then started beating swiftly, she always seems to have such an affect on him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± He said vehemently, bewitched by the angel before him.


    Lilith was never the shy type but Gerardo seems to bring out a part that she didn¡¯t know she had. Hisment made her blush, she couldn¡¯t find words to express herself so she pulled his hands that was on her thigh to her chest and cuddled to it, looking at the man as beautiful as Zeus in front of her.


    Gerardo chuckled at her shyness cupped her cheeks that he loves to bite, ¡°I wish I would have gotten into my senses earlier..¡± he said with a sad smile remembering all the times he said and did those hurtful things only to get her attention.


    ¡°I wish that too!¡± She said with a small smile, ¡°Why were you so mean to me in the first ce?¡± She asked intrigued looking at him.


    He shook his head at his immaturity, ¡°To be honest, when I first saw you I genuinely thought that some homeless woman has broken into my house and that¡¯s why I yelled at you. But when I got to know you,,, was intrigued,,, never has any person every stood upto me. I was used to being the alpha and nobody questioning me, then I met you.. another alpha, I was fascinated! And I wanted you, short and simple. But I no matter what I did, I could never get your attention so I tried the old ways of getting your attention, being an asshole.¡± He exined embarrassly.


    ¡°Or your could have been a nice guy and asked me out.¡± She said with a raised brow making him groan in shame, ¡°Oh I knoww!¡±


    Lilith shook her head in amusement and pity, it¡¯s sad how people are taught that if someone is being mean to them that means they like the person. The whole mindset is embedded in a kid¡¯s mind like writings on a rock, parents and guardians seem to forget that this mentality will only give short term remedy but a scar in the long run.


    With those thoughts swirling in her mind, Lilith drifted off to sleep.


    Gerardo looked at Lilith, tensed, he sighed looking into the mirror to see set of huge SUVs following behind him. It¡¯s been a couple of weeks since they got together, Lilith had been busy those whole two weeks working on a case that she didn¡¯t have time to go out in a date with Gerardo.


    Gerardo was very understanding and waited patiently untill she was done with her case to take her out for the whole weekend. He picked her up directly from the courthouse today, thank god it was thest date of hearing so she didn¡¯t have to worry about work much.


    But what stressed out Gerardo was Andre, the ghost from his past that had been haunting him for years. That bastard who made Gerardo the monster he is.


    Four days ago he went back to Italy to settle the matter with Andre once and for all, he had fallen for Lilith harder than he could have predicted and he knew that scoundrel Andre will use Lilith as his weapon to dismantle Gerardo.


    He and his gang attacked Andre¡¯s warehouse catching most of his men off guard. He didn¡¯t give them the time to recover as Gerardo¡¯s gang began shooting them dead. When he went around inspecting the area he noticed a big board that had pictures of him and Lilith together, Gerardo¡¯s blood ran cold.


    They knew where he was, that scoundrel was keeping an eye on them and even after knowing his rtionship with Lilith, that scoundrel didn¡¯t attack them or make any kind of moves. Gerardo knew that filth was nning something big.


    In fear of losing Lilith, he attacked every hideouts Andre could have been in, unfortunately he wasn¡¯t able to find him. But he managed to get his hands on Ajax, that traitor. Gerardo tortured him for days and after sometime he vomitted all the ns Andre had for the two of them.


    Gerardo didn¡¯t wanna think of what they had nned to do to the both of them, let¡¯s just say Gerardo ripped out Ajax¡¯s throat in a fit of rage. People had to pull him off the corpse as he kept breaking all the bones and tearing flesh off the body.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Lilith¡¯s POV


    ¡°Wake up sleepy head!¡± A hoarse voice said softly, I could feel his rough fingers caressing my soft cheeks.


    I opened my eyes and was greeted by the most beautiful amber eyes staring at me with warmth. I caressed his jaws, bring his lips to mine, ¡°Good morning handsome!¡± I said in the kiss making him moan a good morning.


    He pulled back from the kiss with a killer smile, ¡°Get your butt up! It¡¯s our date!!¡± He said getting off from the bed. I chuckled at his enthusiasm, getting off the bed.


    ¡°Take a quick shower, your clothes will beid out here when you are done!¡± He said pulling me into one final kiss before he left but not before winking at me.


    Only when he left did I realise where I was, well more likely the sound of the waves and the seagull made me look around.


    I looked around in amazement, the room is made up of beautiful wood, the walls, the floor, even the furniture are made by finely polished woods. The room is pretty big, there is a king size bed in the middle of the room and there are two door, one from where Gerardo left and the other obviously the bathroom. The room is so pleasing to your eyes. The energy it radiates calms you down. But even that¡¯s not the show stopper,


    There wall missing from side the bed is facing, leading to a huge balcony, which had the most mesmerizing view of the ocean. I was star stuck when I walked towards the window, into the balcony, the house is build in the ocean bed.


    Augh escaped my lips when I saw so many colourful fishes swimming just beneath my balcony, I could just sit here and touch the water. I looked to the side to see the shore just a few meters away. I released the breath I was holding. It¡¯s magnificent, the view is simply wondrous.


    Excited to explore more, I hurried into the shower and when I came back there was a set of golden snake print bikini along with a beautiful flowy white dress waiting for me. Without giving much thought I got dressed and wore the sandles that were also kept with the set.


    Stepping out of my room, there was a long hallway that had many doors like mine, at the end of the hallway there was a stairway leading down. I furrowed my brows in confusion, my room was literally just a feet over the water level.


    I hopped down the spiral stairs, only to entre in a while new world. I felt like Alice in Wondend stepping inside the rabbit hole, from the wall of the stairways to the ground floor, everything was made up of ss. The entire room was lit in the colour of the sea blue ocean, along with white lungs going all around the celling of the room. I stood in front of the ss wall with a child like smile, this is marvelous.


    I looked around the room to see a big lounge couch with a small book shelf beside it along with a small coffee table.


    ¡°Hey babe!¡± I turned around to see Gerardo.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ll be here when I didn¡¯t find you in your room!¡± He said leisurely walking towards me. I met him midway, ¡°What room is this?¡± I asked looking around in wonder of how calming this room is.


    ¡°It¡¯s red room!¡± His sarcasm was dripping with seduction. I looked at him deadpan unimpressed by his joke, ¡°Tell na!¡± I urged him, he rolled his eyes and muttered something under his breath about ¡®what does it look like?¡¯


    ¡°Nothing special actually! Ie here to rx and read books with a steaming cup of coffee or tea!¡± He said putting his hands in his pocket and shrugged.


    I nodded at his answer, I was about to look at the books but he pulled me up.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Stop wasting time, babe! I have loads of n for you.¡± He said pulling me upstairs and leading through one of the double door. La and Flynn had joined us in the trip while Ondo went back to Italy. Gerardo had insisted that we go on a weekend long date to his private Ind and I had been stalling our date so Iplied with him. Anyway I needed a break.


    It didn¡¯t take long before we were on a big boat heading towards the endless ocean. Gerardo stopped in the middle of nowhere after a minute or two of driving and looked at us with a wide grin.


    ¡°Bro! No!¡± Flynn said horrified reading his expression.


    ¡°Come on it will be fun!¡± He argued pulling a bag from under a seat


    ¡°Dying is not fun!¡± Flynn retorted back looking at him preposterously. La and I looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Stop being a drama queen! Nothing¡¯s gonna happen!¡± He said throwing a diving suit at us.


    ¡°What are you guys taking about?¡± I asked uncertainty is one of the things that really angers me.


    Flynn looked pissed, ¡°He wants to go sharking diving!¡± He added.


    ¡°WHAT?¡±


    ¡°I am down!¡± La and I said simultaneously. She looked at me like I had lost my mind, ¡°What? It¡¯ll be a new adventure!¡± I said stripping from my dress and wearing the diving suit.


    ¡°We are not going shark diving, we are going scuba diving and may and may not encounter a shark!¡± My man said excited, trying his long hair in a bun. I took the time to check out the fine man I scored, the suit hugged his huge frame making him look scrumptiously handsome. I could see the hard crevices of his extremely defined muscles. I purred unintentionally looking at him, Gerardo¡¯s head snaps at me with a knowing smirk on his handsome face.


    My face went red when Flynn looked at me ufortably while La looked disgusted. I had nned to tell La about Gerardo and I when we knew were serious and not fooling around but one day La walked on us,, doing the deed and let¡¯s just say, it wasn¡¯t a pretty sight. La yelled at us and said pretty nasty things that really got on my nerve. Now I do understand she is upset but saying what she said made me snap at her, we didn¡¯t talk for days but since being so closely knit together, we talked and sorted things out.


    Flynn was more concerned after finding about us but still showed support and enthusiasm. Although he did warn me about the consequences of breaking his big brother¡¯s heart. For the first time ever was I terrified of someone yet had immense respect for that person.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to.¡± I said looking at Flynn and La. They seemed to be contemting for a second, ¡°We¡¯ll swim closer to surface¡± Flynn said looking at La who nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Okay then you won¡¯t be needing oxygen tank then?¡± Gerardo said pulling two oxygen tanks along with a diving necessities, like masks, fins etc. Gerardo threw a big weight down, to ensure the boat doesn¡¯t move away.


    One by one we dove into the water, I was blown away by the wondrous beauty the mother nature possesses. The gigantic coral reefs were coloured with masterpiece colours, ranging from vibrant orange, pink, red, green, yellow and so much more. There were all kinds of school of fishes that I never existed. The exotic pattern on their skin, their colours, shape and size amazed me, it was like diving into a child¡¯s mind who knows no boundry to imagination but only this time, all thise imaginations are real.


    The exotic pattern on their skin, their colours, shape and size amazed me, it was like diving into a child¡¯s mind who knows no boundry to imagination but only this time, all thise imaginations are real


    The fishes swam away from me anytime if try toe closer to them. We goofed around for a while until La signalled us that she wants to go back to the boat, so Flynn left with her.


    Gerardo and I swam circling around each other as we continued discovering more of the wonder of sea.


    We were circling around the reefs when I felt a small nudge on my back. When I turned around my eyes went wide in both fear and administration. There were two sharks swimming peacefully towards Gerardo, who put his hand out and one of the sharks caressed passed it while the other lingered around.


    There were two sharks swimming peacefully towards Gerardo, who put his hand out and one of the sharks caressed passed it while the other lingered around


    I watched in awe as Gerardo and the sharks interacted with each other. He rubbed their head like they were some dogs, the two sharks took turns to be pet by him. They swam away after a couple of seconds of being pet but soon came back for more.


    Seeing such majestic creatures who are usually portrayed to be viciously dangerous turned a new leaf for me.


    The sharks swam away after ying for a while but not before nudging Gerardo with thier nose.


    Gerardo signalled me to swim up, i resurfaced and Flynn helped me out of the water then Gerardo. Gerardo spotted a very satisfied smile on his face, he looked at me with his eyes twinkling brightly, ¡°So?¡± He asked referring to my experience.


    Still brown away by the beauty, tears clouded my eyes as I smiled at him, ¡°They were breath taking!¡± I cried softly with a wide smile. His smile seemed to increase if that was even possible, he came by me and made me sit on hisp.


    ¡°I knew you¡¯ll love it!¡± He said excited like a child making me chuckle.


    ¡°You know, sharks are falsely portrayed to be monstrous. They are wild animals? What do people expect from them? From those beautiful creatures to invite them for a tour of the ocean? They are simply creatures just like any other in this, survival is their motive and when they¡¯re hungry, they eat. Any any other living creatures!¡ª¡± he continued speaking fondly of his fascination of sharks. I couldn¡¯t help but look at the man in wonder, he acts so.. cold hearted in front of people. But in reality he is like a kid, full of life and curiosity, yeah he is callous towards people but so am I amd so is many other people who have recieved nothing but judgements, cold shoulders and hate from people.


    I looked at him with heart eyes, I never realised how much I needed someone like him in my life untill few weeks ago. I have always wanted control, the element of surprise is what I have always been scared of, I don¡¯t know why. So having control of my life and people around me, gave me an upper hand, to a point I was obsessed with it.


    When this man came, he came in like a tornado, totally disrupting my need for control. Now I am set on edge as the tornado approches me with alien adventures,, experiences. I was scared, not gonna lie, I still am but the storm of emotions that man brings out of me is unexinable.


    A good unexinable.


    My feelings for him are increasing by every passing day and I don¡¯t think I have any control to slow it down. Neither do I want it to slow down, I am falling for the very man I once loathed.

 Chapter 28

    Lilith¡¯s POV


    Sometimes I really wonder how the people you trust are really the ones that really break you. Humans areplex creatures, you can give 100% of yourself to someone, your love, time, efforts, trust and most importantly your emotions and they wont give just 2% of what you gave them.


    Of course they ain¡¯t entitled to give you shit but it¡¯s actually the expectation of the same that breaks your heart. Emotions manipte you in such a dire way that it can make a fool out of even the most intelligent man in the world, there by the good ol¡¯ saying goes, never let your emotions get the best of you. That¡¯s because the dude who came up with the saying knew what exactly what was happening but the poor person never realized that nobody in the world has control over their emotions. No matter who you are or how firm hold you have of yourself, emotions makes you expect from people you love.


    Even if you think you¡¯re not expecting anything from anyone, let me break this happy bubble of yours. You expect. At least on a subconscious level you expect from the people you love and trust.


    I have always been one of those who has trust issues. Believe me when I saw this, I hardly open up to anyone and when I do I pour every ounce of me to them, thinking they too cared about me the way I did. **dark chuckles** the fool I am!!


    Life really threw a wake up call at this delusional bitch.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    My day couldn¡¯t get better, after exploring the sea and witnessing such a life altering experience. Gerardo took us all out of his ind to another for shopping around there I got a call from my boss who made me the acting ceo of the firm I work at. i was literally jumping in joy, I wanted to be the senior associate but this is so much better.


    Its almost night time and due to a storm we had to stay in this ind until its safe for us to travel back to his ind.


    So here I am sitting with my sister in a bar with a ss of LSD iced tea in our hand. I looked at the crowd mingling together sharing stories or making new ones.


    ¡°Are you happy, lily?¡± La said making me look at her. I nod my head with a small smile, ¡°I am.¡± I confirm touching her leg. She looks at me worried, ¡°Are you guys serious?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    I sigh looking down at my drink, ¡°Well he hasn¡¯t asked me to be his girlfriend yet but I really like him!¡± I say with a sad smile, ¡± and I know he likes me just as much!!¡±


    She nods her head with an encouraging smile but I can still see the worry in her eyes. Having enough of her ambivalent behaviour, I put my drink on the bar and look at her in concern , ¡°Whats wrong La? You have been acting very charytely!¡± I call her out on her behaviour. She sighs and puts her drink on the bar took looking at me with an emotions I recognize swiftly in the line of my work, betrayal.


    ¡°Lily, this is not my ce to tell you and I won¡¯t but just so you know. Things ain¡¯t always what it seems to be, knowing you,,,, you keep your morals in the highest priority. But before you decide anything without hearing the all the sides would be unjust!¡± she said light lipped, I know for a fact she is hiding something, no Sherlock is needed to figure this out.


    I cross my arms looking at her with my business expression, ¡°La, you do know I am a fuckingwyer. You¡¯re literally telling me how to do my job! Hearing both sides is literally what I do for a living. You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re doubting my credentials!¡± I tell her sarcastically.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Be honest, La. Are you sleeping with Gerardo? Or do you have feelings for him whatsoever? Because if you d¨C¡±


    ¡°are you out of your mind?!! me and Gerardo?? yuck!! he is like a brother to me!! god e¡± she yelled in disgust and body shaking in terror with just the thought if two of them. I release the breath I was holding, not gonna lie, I really thought she banged Gerardo and now has feelings for him. The way she acted made mee to this conclusion, ¡± Urgh!! how can you even think like that??¡± she saidplete horror. I chuckled a little, ¡± seriously La. What¡¯s wrong?!¡±


    The same look of betrayal crossed her face, ¡± nothing but please promise me you¡¯ll hear out everyone before you make any kind of rash decision.. when you find some things out.¡± she said making me sigh, really don¡¯t wanna argue with this one right now.


    ¡°I wont¡± I said with a fake smile. My phone beeped with a message, my fake smile was reced with a real one when I saw the text was from Gerardo. ¡®Come up, I miss you.¡¯ was all that he said. My heart fluttered with a fairy¡¯s wings.


    Gerardo wanted me to spend some alone time with La and he also wanted to finish some work and with me in the room he is never able to concentrate in work. Personal experience. *smirk*


    ¡°Go! he must be waiting for you!¡± La said with a knowing smile. I smiled back at her and got up to leave but before I could La said something that made my heart stop beating for a sec.


    ¡°And just so you know, Gerardo doesn¡¯t like you, he is crazy for you.¡± I stopped mid way looking at her with a smile, ¡°I know!¡± I said and walk out of the bar.


    I was in the lift when my phone buzzed again, I looked at it and picked up the call, ¡°Hey Dn! What¡¯s up?¡± I say cheerfully.


    ¡°where are you?¡± he said hoarsely without greeting.


    ¡°uhm, I am out of station. What¡¯s wrong? You sound troubled..¡± I ask


    He was quite for a few seconds, ¡°I need to meet you now!! send me your location!!¡± he almost shouted at me.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± I was about to shout at him more but he cut me off.


    ¡°its about Mason Shawn¡± my hands tightened around my phone hearing his name.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location but I don¡¯t think you cane because there is a big storming here¡± I said void of emotions.


    ¡°Don¡¯te back here, Liz. Its not safe anymore¡± he said and cut the call. My heart was beating irregrly, Mason shawn, that bastard ruined my life. He took every ounce of happiness from my life, the only mistake on his part was that he left me alive. Now I¡¯ll will be his death.


    My breath got caught as soon as the elevator door opened. I felt a type of warmth spread from my heart and tingles shoot throughout my body. The dark room was lit by hundreds of candles giving the nd hotel room a intimate touch. The floor was flooding with magnificent red roses, a trail was made in the sea of roses by white roses and candles leading to our bedroom. A strange emotion took over me looking at thescivious room, there were sets of scented candles lit in the room, the bed was flooded with roses and there was a bottle of champagne in a bucket full of ice.


    ¡°I hope you liked it!¡± I heard his voice from the bathroom door, I turned looking at the man who has stolen a part of my heart. He smiled nervously at me, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you¡¯d like so I did what I would¡¯ve wanted someone to do for me¡­¡± he trailed off rubbing the back of his head.


    ¡°i know its cliche and very old school but.. I guess that¡¯s what I am, old fashioned!¡± he bbered nervously before he could continue his nervous rant I walked up to him and pulled him down for a kiss. My arms firmly wrapped around his neck, my hands running through his thick locks. He was taken aback but my sudden action but within a second he has his arms wrapped around my waist bringing me closer to him. Being in the arms of the man I have such deep fondness for made me forget everything. Our lips moved in perfect harmony, softly but firmly our tongues tussle for dominance. I moaned as his grip on my waist increased, I became putty in his arms, pulling back from the enchanting kiss I looked at him lovingly, ¡°Its perfect, love!¡± I tell him caressing his face. He cupped his hands on mine and kissed my palm, ¡± I was scared you wouldn¡¯t like it but Flynn told me to go with my guts!¡± he exined further with a shy smile on his face. I giggled at his red face, ¡± you couldn¡¯t have done it better!! I too am an old school romantic. I don¡¯t like big restaurants or anything like that, just a very intimate setting put together withpassion and effort!¡± I said kissing his lips one more time.


    I was in awe of the proud look on his face, the light on his face was enough to light up the darkest ce in my heart.


    ¡°Come on,, I have something else nned for you!¡± he said pulling me towards the bathroom. I chuckled, ¡°In the bathroom?¡± I asked with a raised brow.


    He opened the door open for me and an aromatic gush of sweet and bitter smell of bitter orange and cinnamon travelled through my nose. I stood awe stuck in the entrance looking at the setup. Just like the rest of the hotel room, there were candles setup around the jacuzzi rose petals decorated the floor and practically everywhere the only difference is that the jacuzzi is steaming and there are orange bubbles spilling out of the tub, ¡± awe shit! I forgot to turn it off!¡± i heard gerardo curse under his breath. i smiled at his adorable behaviour, ¡± Could you get any more perfect?¡± I asked going behind him and wrapping my arms around him.


    ¡± you liked it?¡± he asked doubtfully, I turn him around looking at him bbergasted, ¡± Are you kidding me?? I freaking love it!!!¡±I sayughing with joy.


    ¡± well I am d you did. You have been stressed way too muchtely and I thought why can¡¯t Ibine you rxing with our date?!¡± he beamed like a child.


    ¡°Are you the same brooding Gerardo that I met two years ago? What happened?¡± I asked in humour but that soon dies when I see the enchanted look on his face, ¡°You¡± he whispered looking directly into my eyes. I could see his pupils dte, the amber in his eyes seem to have lightened up and the green and brown specs became more prominent. Ever since I entered the room, I couldn¡¯t see anything but beauty all around but I dare say that his eyes are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen in my entire life. I could see nothing but love in his eyes for me, ¡°What are you doing to me, gerardo?¡± I ask overwhelmed with emotions.


    ¡± I should be the one asking you that question!¡± he states softly tugging a stand of hair behind my ear. His hands sensuously travelled from the back of my ears to my neck gliding to my shoulder, sliding the flimsy dress strap off. The dressed pooled around my feet leaving me in just a thin pair of panties and a bra that failed to hide my erect nipples.


    He turns me around, his hands leaving sparks all over my body as his hands travel down and unhook my bra. His hands then caressed down my waist, so lusciously that shivers of pure raptures travelled throughout my body, he hooked his fingers on the hemline of my panties and pulled it down to my ankle, ¡°Call me a liar,, but I have never seen someone as enthralling as you¡± he said with a sigh as he turned me around, stepping back from me to looking at me fully. His eyes carefully studied my bare body with adoration in his eyes, I was left speechless by the emotions that poured out of his words.


    I could feel his piercing gaze all over my body, I felt like someone lit my body on fire. Suddenly the confident and powerfulwyer was gone and was reced by a shy 16 year old who was insecure about her body. I quickly got inside the tub before I did something stupid. i could feel his gaze stuck to my red face, he came towards the tub and squatted, caressing my cheeks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, love?¡± he asked ever so tenderly like he is talking to a child. I look up at him, i shake my head, ¡°nothing, I am just happy¡± I tell him but the frown on his beautiful face doesn¡¯t hinder, ¡°are you sure? Is there something I did? Did you not lik¨C¡± I stop him from bbering more by pulling him into a kiss, ¡°its all perfect. YOU are perfect!¡± I tell him pulling away from the kiss. I could hardly describe the ardent passion this man erupts from my heart.


    ¡± I brought your favourite champagne!¡± he said with a smile, I nodded back at him as he gets up and brings me a flute of champagne.


    ¡°join me.¡± I said as he hands me the ss.


    ¡°its just for yo¨C¡±


    ¡°please, how else will this be a date?¡± I argue,


    ¡°baby, if I get inside the tub, I will be inside you!¡± he warns, his soft amber eyes now reced with dark lustful ones.


    ¡°I¡¯d love you inside me!¡± I said purring with a smirk


    A smirk matching mine forms on his lips and he starts stripping. I look at him with dark eyes as he pulls down his shorts, god I could never get used to seeing him in all his glory. I have seen him naked hundreds of time but I could never get used it. His wide shoulders was one of the attributes that I am attracted to the most, his shoulders have the capability to intimidate people even before he could utter a word. His chiselled chest is also something I love to w and sleep on and lets not forget those delicious abs that I always love to lick. And don¡¯t even get me started on that long thick dick that stretches me so well or that perfectly round arse that I swat or those long strong legs.


    My head was deeper in gutter of all the things we did or will do that I didn¡¯t realise he was out of sight, ¡°I too need some alcohol in my system before we get started¡± his voice pulled me out of my sinful thoughts. He pours himself a ss and tells me to move forward.


    ¡°i am gonna be close to you if you want me in with you.¡± he says sitting behind me and pulling me between his legs. His dick was perfectly aligned to my ass. I smirk as my head begins to drown in filth again. I innocently push my ass on his dick that bes semi hard in seconds. I smirk in triumph when I hear him take short breaths and his grip on my waist tightens.


    ¡°baby, if you¡¯re doing it unintentionally, then I am sorry but if you¡¯re doing this deliberately, I¡¯ll fucking make sure you cant walk for days!¡± he growls thest part in my ears making a delicious shiver run down my body. I look at him innocently, ¡°Doing what?¡± I ask him dumbly. His breathing quickens by every passing second as I continue to wiggle my ass on his now hard dick. He hisses in irritation, ¡°Fuck being a gentleman!¡± he growls and throws his ss on the floor along with mine. He gets up on his knees and pulls me on my four by my waist.


    ¡°you act like a whore, you get treated like a whore!¡± he growled pulling my hair like a leash as he rams his dick in my pussy. I arch my back moaning his name as he keeps ramming his dick harshly, my moans kept being muffled by foam.


    ¡°one day, just one day I think I¡¯ll treat her like a queen but no! My slut is just filthy who loves being treated like a rag doll!¡± he growls wrapping his hands around my neck tightly. My eyes roll back in pure pleasure as he keeps degrading me, I wiggle my ass, throwing it back, meeting him midway as his speed only seem to increase. My body starts to shake and my hands give up as I feel my high nearer. He pulls me up but keeps up with his thrusts as I convulse in orgasm, I could see different colours shing in front of my eyes and my minds be incoherent with the intensity of orgasm coursing through my body. His thrusts be sloppier and his grips around my body bes bruisingly tight, hees soon after moaning my name.


    But what he said after that made tears well in my eyes, ¡°Fuck, lilith! Fuck!! I love you. I love you so fucking much!¡± he said, his head bowed on my shoulder.

 Chapter 29

    Lilith¡¯s pov


    I stood still in shock as Gerardo¡¯s head was still bowed on my shoulder, his hot breath hitting my back and his arms wrapped around me delicately. i look to my side to see him, sensing my movement he looks up at me with love in his eyes. My heart contracted in pain and exaltation, without saying a word I got up from the tub and headed out to the room, tying a robe around my body.


    ¡°Lilith!! wait! Did I say something wrong?¡± he asked running behind me, I sat on the bed hiding my face behind my hand, ¡°Gerardo!! you idiot!!¡± I said as my hands became wet by my tears, I shook my head and looked at him, ¡°How? How can you love me?¨C¡± before I could say more, he knelt in from of me and held my hand in one hand and wiped tears from my face.


    ¡°how can you say something like that baby? How could I not love you? You¡¯re fierce, strong, smart, beautiful and cunning! Tell me how could I not love you?¡± he said ever so gently, ¡°The sheer power and authority you you hold can make any man fall in love with you!¡± he added making me shake my head as the guilt inside me eats me up more.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t have been me, it should have been her!! I took her ce!¡± I said remembering that horrid day that changed my entire life.


    ¡°Baby! Who are you talking about?¡± he asked sitting by my side. I bite my lips contemting whether or not should I tell him, I look up at him and one thing is clear, I fucking love this man. I swallowed my anxiety that rose to surface by the voices in my head telling me not to say a word to the man and move on with my life and letting the past stay in the past.


    ¡°Kilynn Bruton, my twin sister who killed herself because of me. I am a murderer! Not an angel you think I am!¡± I said without looking at him afraid I¡¯ll just see disgust.


    ¡°Because of you?¡± he asked in confusion, I nodded back without looking at him.


    ¡°Kilynn and I were the closest siblings in our family and since our brothers were always with dad and mostly in therapy. We were just alone for the most part, growing up we created a bond stronger than we could have ever imagined. She was beautiful you know, she had the most beautiful dirty blonde hair and the clearest blue eyes, she was a living barbie. As beautiful as she was, she was equally kind and smart. The only difference between me and her was that she was our personality..¡± I chuckled sadly remembering our times together.


    ¡°Our room were so drastic, it made anyone step insideugh, her side of room was painted lc and my side was painted ck with painting for skull. i was not always as confident as I am today, I used to hide my insecurities behind my dark side and only Kilynn knew this. She always supported me in the worst time. I hated any harming towards her, it hit the wrong never in me. Once when a kid in our eight grade picked on Kilynn and I beated him to pulp in front of everyone. I was a straight A student so the principal left with a warning.¡± I said as more tears ran down my cheeks.


    I sniffed loudly and clenched my fist tightly, ¡°One day, our principal told us that in a weeks time a very known politician is going to visit our school and he old chose the best one of us, that included me. We began our preparation and all was well. After a week that monster came, Mason Shawn, dressed in regr clothes and a face to fool the world.


    I was the one who served him throughout the event and everytime I got near him to give him something I could get so ufortable. I could feel his eyes all over me throughout the time I was with him. It made me sick. Even on stage when he was addressing the crowd, he¡¯d just find a reason to touch me. I had enough when I assisted him to his greenroom, alone. He insisted that he¡¯d help me get in a reputed school and talked about my future, so I stayed ignoring my guts who was telling me to scream bloody murderer¡­.¡± I felts creeps crawl my body when I remembered that day. Gerardo wrapped his arms around my shoulder trying to calm me down, he could see I was having a nervous breaking.


    ¡°Its okay love! You don¡¯t have to!¡± he eximed supporting me but I just shook my head, ¡± no you need to hear this!¡± I said taking a deep breath.


    ¡°When he told me to close the door and I did as he asked. The only thing in my mind was an opportunity to a better future, my mom was a single mother who took care of three girls and being the eldest, I thought it was my duty to revive my mother of stress. When I sat opposite to him, he told me to sit beside him but I declined even after he kept on insisting otherwise. I think I hurt his masculinity by saying no, so he jumped on me trying to kiss me.¡± I closed my eyes in rage.


    ¡°He touched my boobs and cupped my vagina. I swear to god I have never shouted this loudly in my life. I was screaming, crying, begging for help but on one came. My entire system went to survival mode when he climbed on top of me, I dug my finger in his eyes and shed his throat with my nails. As soon as he rolled over me I kicked him in his dick so hard he passed out in pain. I ran outside and saw my principal talking to some of the people who came with Mason Shawn, he looked so guilty, he knew what was happening, he heard me cry but didn¡¯t do shit to help me. I dashed through the door and straight home. I locked myself in the bathroom and cried washing his touch off me. Kilynn and La were banging the door asking me what happened and in an hour both my dads, mom and brother were outside banging the door.


    I couldn¡¯t open the door, I couldn¡¯t say a word, I just kept on crying. When I didn¡¯t open the door my dads broke the door down. Before they could take a step closer to me I freaked out that they will be disappointed and will be disgusted by me. My mother helped me calm down and brought me in my room, when asked what happened, I would get shes of him touching me and I¡¯ll start screaming running away from any hands that tried to touch me. I couldn¡¯t differentiate between loving hands and preying hands. My mom and dad instantly knew what might have happened and tried to leave to deal with the situation. But I didn¡¯t let them leave, I just wanted them here but not close to me, only Kilynn was the one who could touch me and I wouldn¡¯t freak out.¡± I took a breath trying to handle theing part.


    ¡°it had almost been a week and I refused to go back to school. I was scarred way too much but I refused to say a word to my parents or siblings. I knew one thing very clearly, I couldn¡¯t and won¡¯t go back there so I spend my whole day filling up forms for schrship. It had been almost 10 and Kilynn didn¡¯t show up from school. I was sweating in fear of what could have happened. It wasn¡¯t until midnight when Kilynn finally showed up. Mom was so angry that she almost didn¡¯t notice the way she looked. Her hair was all over the ce, her clothes were torn, her face was red from bruises, cuts and crying. Her arms and legs were filled with scratches and bruises. When mom asked her what happened, she broke down¡­.¡± I took a long breath looking ahead, ¡°Mason Shawn kidnapped her and raped her then threw her in the savage hands of his men to enjoy her.¡± I spat in disgust.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°They mistook her for me. Ever since that day she became more withdrawn, I told everyone what happened and they were enraged as any parent would be. They went to the police and they didn¡¯t help due tock of evidence and our principal refused to give a statement against him. After two months we found out that Kilynn was pregnant. She was so devastated, I remember the look on her face, the horror was so terrifying. She ran out of the doctor¡¯s chamber and disappeared somewhere, I knew exactly where she was. Our spot, the mountain top. When mom and I reached there, she was standing on the edge of the cliff..¡±


    ***FLASHBACK***


    Kilynn stood solemnly looking at the setting sun with a void face.


    ¡°Kilynn, baby get here!¡± mom said softly in fear.


    ¡°What did I ever do to be here mom? I had always been kind to everyone, helped everyone, so why did my fate was written to be this?¡± she said loudly looking back at us. The look on her face shocked the both of us, the darkness her eyes held was iprehensible, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong baby. Pleasee here you¡¯re scaring me!¡± my mother cried looking at her daughter.


    Kilynn sobbed, ¡°You said good happens to those who do good. I did nothing wrong mother!!¡± she cried loudly. I could hear tires screeching at the back, it was dads and my bothers maybe.


    ¡°Kilynn, I promise we will help you through everything just pleasee here!!¡± I cried calling for my sister.


    She look at me angered, ¡°You? You will help me? You spineless bitch? They raped me because of you!! you should have been the one being raped and a bastard child! NOT ME!! IT SHOULD HAVE BEEN YOU!!¡± she shouted at me in hatred.


    My family stood my by side as we watched Kilynn sumb to insanity, ¡°I cannot live like this anymore! I am sorry!¡± she said and fell back off the cliff. My world tore in front of me and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. My parents ran towards where Kilynn was standing seconds ago. I could hear my brothers and sister cry in the back.


    I fell on my knees as the world around me faded away to darkness and I became numb to the pain.


    ***FLASHBACK ENDS***


    I still remember their faces, mom was devastated, totally lost to the world. My father looked like the reason of his life was ripped infront of him while my father¡¯s husband looked like he will kill himself any second now. My siblings were just as traumatized, they all med me. Hearing herst words I knew they were taking their grief on me. Since then I had rocky rtionship with my parents and siblings except for who stood my me every second. And when I got my schrship at a private school, it was god sent, I packed up my bag and went to stay in that school.


    I was driven by hate Gerardo, I spiralled down to drugs and alcohol, I never went back home even on holidays. It hurt too much to not have Kilynn with me, I couldn¡¯t bare the thought of her not being in this world anymore.¡± I exinedying down on the bed. My head was all over the ce, I couldn¡¯t pin point the emotions I was feeling, grief, guilt, anger, hatred surrounded me ready to devour me once again.


    ¡± i am so sorry my love, i am so sorry for all the pain you went through. but you didn¡¯t kill your sister! you were in no way responsible for her death. it was all that Mason Shawn, who killed her!¡±  he said after moments of silence. I sit up looking at him dead in the eye, ¡°Even though it took me years to realise i didn¡¯t kill Kilynn. i was not talking about her when i said i am a murdered.¡± i said but he looked at me confused.


    ¡°i killed that principal of mine along with his entire family!¡± i said.

 Chapter 30

    !!!!!!!!!! MASSIVE TRIGGER WARNING!!!!!!!!!!!


    *


    *


    *


    *


    ***FLASHBACK***


    It has been a year since Kilynn died and 10 months since Lilith left home. She couldn¡¯t get over the guilt that on some level she was responsible for her death, she often drowned herself in thefort of alcohol to lessen the pain. The survivor¡¯s had clogged her, the shame and guilt was unbearably painful, she couldn¡¯t shake off the what if¡¯s that erupted in her mind like volcano melting everything around it. And the one thought that stuck with her was, It shouldn¡¯t have been Kilynn.


    Dn tried every way to keep his friend off alcohol and sober her up but she managed to sneak out of their dorm.


    Lilith stood idly in the snow storm looking inside the house as the family interacted warmly oblivious to the danger outside. She didn¡¯t feel anything, just anger pumping in her blood. If that man would have spoken up, if that man would have stopped that monster from preying on her, if that man had a back bone, she too would have been in her home celebrating Christmas with her family, eating her favourite food, ying games with her siblings and pranking her parents and most importantly, her sister would have been alive.


    But this spineless man, its all because of this spineless man that her family is broken now.


    Her body shakes in cold rage, seeing that vile filth y happy family. No this is not how it was to happen, he killed her, if he could have done something, Kilynn would still be alive and the man responsible for all of this would be behind bars.


    He does not get to y family after destroying another. Lilith took another swing of her run and walked into the back of the house. She climbed down at the basement through the door outside, living with awyer mother, had a lot of benefits, like how to cover your tracks and make things look like an ident. And her father being a cop making it a cherry on top.


    The closer she walked to the gas pipe the doubtful she became but hearing theughtering from above sealed her decision.


    She looked up in hatred, tears gathered in her eyes, ¡°Merry Christmas, motherfuckers!¡± she said and kicked the gas pipe open. Since its winter she knew no windows would be open. She tried to make a run for the door but she tripped and fell on the ground breaking the bottle on her hand.


    Lilith¡¯s brain worked really fast and she gathered the ss pieces in her jacket from the good hand and pressed the injured hand under her armpit. She quickly got out of the basement and locked the doors. Without looking back she went on the streets pretending to be a drunk homeless.


    The moon shyly hid behind the dark clouds that showered snow. The streets were still quite just the rush of wind was heard, everyone was either at home with family or in a shelter. The night was as peaceful as it could get but that soon came to an end as a loud st shook the whole neighbourhood. It didn¡¯t take long for the authorities to reach the site.


    Lilith banged on the door and within seconds the door opened to a baffled Selena (lilith¡¯s mother), ¡°He got what he deserved mom!¡± Lilith cried in joy falling in her mother¡¯s arms.


    *** END OF FLASHBACK***


    Lilith¡¯s pov


    ¡°the next morning when I woke up all three of my parents cried holding me. They heard the news about the st killing everyone in the house and putting my state they found me in and the things I said, they knew it was me who did it¡­ the authorities found another dna in site that didn¡¯t belong to the family. I could have been caught, that one drop of blood could have had a drastic effect but since my father led the investigation he reced my blood with that of a street dog, making it look like an injured dog had stumbled in but smelling the gas, he might have ran away. Due to theck of evidence the case closed after two months¡­¡± I exined. I didn¡¯t dare look at him in fear of what I might find.


    In his eyes I was an angel fighting for whats right, having a kind soul but I know I am far from that. A person as pure as the image he has created of me in his mind cannot survive in this cruel world.


    ¡°i wanted to take this secret to my grave and even my parents never told a soul about it but¡­¡± I said finally looking at his face. He was looking down at the floor with his hands sped behind his neck, I caressed his face.


    ¡°I never thought I would have been so connected to someone as I am with you. I would have never told you this but¡­ you have a wrong image of me, I am not who you think I am or what I portray to be¡­ you should be with someone better,,, someone who is not double faced..¡± I said biting my lips. I hated those words that came out of my mouth but thats the truth, he truly deserves better than me.


    He sighed getting up from the bed and walking up and down while cracking his neck. My heart dwindled in pain seeing his reaction, I don¡¯t know why I am this surprised, who would want to stay with some one who killed a family in cold blood and still doesn¡¯t feel guilty. But here I am feeling void and cold, just like before.


    ¡°i would understand if you are disgusted by me and don¡¯t wanna see my face ever ag¡ª¡± I was cut off mid sentence by a pair of warm lips on mine. My mind instantly went haze and jolts of sparks surged through my body making me curl my toe. His hands cupped my face delicately as his lips moulded sensuously around mine, making sweet love to my mouth. I cried as I stood up wrapping my arms tightly around his neck. His warm loving hands moved to my waist pulling me closer to him.


    ¡°I love you, lilith with all your ws and darkness. I love you with all your kindness and love. I love you with all your slyness and bravery. I fucking love you, lilith and nothing you can do that would change my feeling for you baby! I love you¡± he said looking vehemently into my eyes. I crackled a smile as the butterflies in my stomach spread its wings long and fluttered in love.


    I teared looking at him in shock, ¡°even after knowing what I did, you still love me?¡± I asked bewildered. His clenched his jaws, stepping away from me, ¡°We have more inmon than you know. When you really find out what or who I am, it would be you disgusted by me. You think you¡¯re the only one with blood in your hand?¡± I chuckled darkly looking at the lone moon that was hiding behind the clouds in the starless sky.


    ¡°what do you mean?¡± I asked perplexed by his statement.


    ¡°that guy who tried to kill you and, was hired by my uncle, Andre Martera.¡± he said through his clenched teeth.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 31

    *** TRIGGER WARNING***


    ¡°wh-why would your uncle try to kill and I?¡± I asked as my heart started beating erratically in fear of what he might say. He looked at me with his jaws clenched, even though his face was devoid of any emotion but his eyes showed pain.


    ¡°My grandparents were from a very rich and feared family from Italy, the Martera and had two kids, my mother Celia and younger her brother Andre. Unlike the harmless sibling rivalry, they had a noxious rivalry. The two of them alwayspeted in almost everything, from school, to sports, to getting parents attention. While mother used her achievements to get their attention, Andre was more notorious, causing trouble over all. He would destroy antiques and expensive stuff around the house, my grandparents brushed it off at first but they snapped when one day they walked on him cutting my mothers pet dog into pieces. Andre was sent off to a mental institute when he was 17.


    Five years in, my mother took over my parents business and was excelling. She took theirpany from national to international. That is when my biological father, Erik, met my mother. She was in Spain for business and he was one of the waiters in the hotel she was staying at. Formal hi-hellos turned into flirt and before anyone could have known, they began dating. She showered him with expensive gifts and dates, she woulde to Spain for months and spend her entire time with him or sometimes she¡¯ll give him tickets toe all over the world with her but would never invite him to Italy.


    A year into this and my mother fell pregnant with me, she was in Italy at the time. Ecstatic about the news, she immediately flew to Spain to give him the news, upon reaching the hotel she found out that he was getting married to his long time girlfriend Maya.


    She went to the chapel where he was getting married and confronted him, the coward he is, he denied everything. So she proceeded to make his entire family loose their jobs, business and source of education. In no time she had him on his knees begging for mercy, I was already born by then and being my biological father, my mother gave in. She housed him and his wife in another part of Mn.


    Years in and my mother is married to a good man and I am the centre of everyone¡¯s world, like my mother I excelled in every field and was adored by everyone. I was 10 years old when Andre came back but what shocked everyone was that he came back with a 8 years old and a wife. My grandparents forgot everything and weed them with open arms and so did my mother, she spoiled her niece and sister inw. Unlike grandparents my mother didn¡¯t raise me to have any kind of rivalry with my brother, Flynn. She treated him just the way she treated me and I adored my little brother with everything. And before you ask, Flynn is my half brother, same father but different mothers.


    Because of certain reasons, Flynn stayed with us in Rome. Flynn, Emma, Andre¡¯s daughter, and I went to the same school. Everything was alright and we kids were getting along just fine and the rtionship between mother, Andre and my grandparents were slowly healing. Everything was going fine until that dreadful day that changed everything. One day when we returned home from school there were tails of blood everywhere, we all had personal armed guards who shoved us back into the car, they were sessful but not with me, I slipped between the guards and followed the trail to the kitchen. My soul left my body when I came there.


    Both of my grandparents heard were served and hung from either side of the room while chunks of their flesh were scattered all over the kitchen. My world darkened that day, I still remember the stench of metallic rotten meat swallowed the house, my entire system had stopped working looking at the scene. There was a buzz ringing in my ear, I couldn¡¯t feel when my guard pushed me out. My grandparents were my angels, they loved so much and I loved them just as much.


    I remember the way my mother howled in pain when she reached the kitchen, her screams still echo in my head. She was lost, broken, confused and angry. I pushed the guard away from me and went to console my mother who was on her knees crying like a kid. I tried so hard to keep calm but I lost someone important in my live as well, I cried as my mother collected all the pieces of her parents like a mad woman as if bringing them together would someone bring them back to life.


    She fell into such a severe state of shock that she copsed on the floor while taking her mother¡¯s head from the ceiling. Andre arrived at that time and without wasting a single heartbeat, he had guards take mother and me to another house to clean up the mess.


    My mother stayed in the state of shock for eight days, she was out cold for all those day and those eight days were a nightmare. Andre had taken control of all the business and her wife of the household, it wasn¡¯t the temporarily control. Andre buried my grandparents the same day and didn¡¯t even inform us.


    When my mother woke up she was in denial of her parents death, so she didn¡¯t bother to do anything about Andre and that only made him unstoppable. My stepfather was too busy taking care of mother and he didn¡¯t listen to me either. I knew I had to take things in my own hands and since I was already 16 and in thest year of my school, I didn¡¯t have a problem going back to our house that Andre had taken over.


    In the back of my head I knew something was wrong when Andre didn¡¯t show a single emotion seeing his parents ruins and just started to clean the mess up. This is far from normal and my suspicion proved right when I arrived at the mansion. The people who worked there were fired and some strange people lived there, our basement were off limits and the attitude of Andre and his familypletely changed. Even though we weren¡¯t buddies with Emma, we were civil but when I met them it was like a switch flipped in them, they went from being kind to devious in a snap of a finger.


    They would call me a faggot for being bisexual and push me around, the men there didn¡¯t bother doing anything to be because even at the age of 16 I was double their size. One day I came back from the school earlier the usual and when I was passing Andre¡¯s office, I heard him talking over the phone with someone¡­.¡±


    ***FLASHBACK***


    I wasn¡¯t the one who usually eavesdrop but my interest piqued when I heard my mother¡¯s name.


    ¡°Its only that bitch left in my path, I get rid of Celia I will rein over Italy! That faggot is not a problem, I will convince him that his mother was killed by an enemy just like those old hags. Oh I loved cutting them to pieces, you should have seen the look on his bitch¡¯s face when I dismembered her husbands head..¡± hisughter echoed throughout the empty hallway.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I was too shocked to hear anything more, his voice began to feel distant the more he talked about mutting my grandparents. My brain hurt from trying to process the information but thank god for my reflexes were quick. I recorded every word he spoke and send it to mother.


    I didn¡¯t wanna cause a scene now, my grandparents always taught me to let the enemy think they have the upper hand. The benefit of doubt makes them overconfident and I could pull out myst weapon when they think they won.


    I was about to run away when I bumped into Emma who yelled for his father, I knocked her out and was running down stairs to escape when I felt an unbearable pain in my leg, that fucker shot me. I pulled out a gun from my bag and shot everywhere I could,,, but I was out in the open and they all open fired at me. I cannot begin topprehend the pain I felt, thest thing I remember was Andre standing over me before I was engulfed by darkness.


    I woke up feeling hot and breathless, both my arms and legs were tied to the bed post and there was Emma on top of me. I was tongue tied to see my cousin naked on top of me, I shouted in fear and started pulling onto the cuffs to break free but that was all in vain. There were needles piercing my skin, I was surrounded with medical equipment. That moment I wished to have died than to go through this, I wished for the bullets to have killed me.


    I felt so vited and disgusted with myself, my heart was practically bleeding, the gun wounds didn¡¯tpare to the pain I was feeling. I shouted for anyone who could hear me, anyone but all I got in return was a stab wound from my cousin and loud roar ofughter from the people around me.


    ***FALSHBACK ENDS***


    ¡°That fucker didn¡¯t only wanted to kill my family but also rip me mentally and physically. And he very well seeded, he brought in my mother one day, with both of her arms ripped from her body. He beat her in front of me,, made his men rape my mother before my eyes while Iid tied to post helpless. I felt disgusted with myself, how could someone let their mother be beaten and raped in front of their eyes.


    But that wasn¡¯t the end, he tied her up too and made her watch me get beaten and raped by my own cousin. I cant erase the look of terror in her eyes, she was worn out, bruises, scars was in every corner of her body. She felt ashamed, I know that I could see through the mask of her hatred for Andre.


    My mother refused to meet my eyes, but I begged her to look at me one more time I knew my time is near and Andre is done ying games, he will kill me any second now.


    And my suspicion was urate but the difference is that he had invited all of mother¡¯s enemies and brought both of us in the living room¡­. he set her loose and made her run for her life as he and her enemies shot at her. She died before my eyes, lilith, but I was helpless.


    Months after her death, I had be a sex toy for Emma to be used. But one day she found out she was pregnant with my child and that was all the motivation required for me to break from those chains and kill everyst of them.


    Some of my mother¡¯s trusted men had snuck into the mansion, Andre had ordered all of his men to stay away when Emma was with me. When he slipped into my holding cell, it was just me and Emma. He managed to knock her out and set me loose. I worked on auto pilot, I grabbed guns and bombs from the next room and killed all of his men.


    After what felt like hours, I finally cornered Andre and his wife, I was shaking with anger and excitement. I had him exactly where I wanted him, on his knees and his pregnant daughter in my captivity. I wanted to make him suffer the way he made me and my mother suffer, we went to one of our warehouse where I cut her daughter open and crushed the child¡¯s head in my hand. Then made him and his wife eat the child, they didn¡¯t have any other option, they were starved for days it was either their life or sanity.


    After weeks of torturing them physically and mentally, I ripped Emma in half, I pulled out her intestine and choked her mother with it . I felt powerful, to have that cynical power. I would get shes of the way he treated me and my mother, I snapped when I remembered how my mother was killed.


    I had managed to break everything inside Andre in the matter of days, taking all the things away from him that he values the most, his family and the power of Martera. I could have easily killed him but I didn¡¯t, even with both of his legs cut off and half of his body paralysed, I wanted him to suffer more, what he went through for days didn¡¯tpare to what me and mother went through. It didn¡¯tpare to what my grandparents went through. So I took the hard road, I left him in the hands of fate and warned him about the consequences of messing with me again¡­ well I think he has a team of sort after me..¡± he trailed off.


    I was scattered, both in fear and disgust, how can someone do such thing to their own family? That¡¯s not the Gerardo I know, he is kind andpassionate but this Gerardo is cynical and vengeful..


    ¡°Andre showed a lot of traits of a psychopath,, but even then he came back for family business? Usually psychopaths go for what feed their hunger for havoc. Martera industry is a techpany..¡± I trailed of in confusion.


    I felt him get stiff at the question.. I furrowed my brows at him, even with the candles lit around us, the room felt cold and empty.


    ¡°There was nothing called Martera Ind. at that time, I made that industry. Andre was after the gang..¡± I snapped at him in shock as he turned around to look at me without a trace of emotion on his face.


    ¡°Martera family are the Italian mafia and I am the king of the underworld¡±

 Chapter 32

    Secrets are one of the things the the entire world has inmon. There is no doubt about it, some has grueling secrets while some have innocent ones but everyone in the world have secrets. If you ask me I¡¯d say secrets are independent individual, your true colour. They have the potential to bring out emotions and actions that you couldn¡¯t even conjure. No matter what people say, we humans are greedy and to protect something that hold importance to us we can go to extend of killing or worst, even though the other person is doing the same to protect their own secrets. In the end it eventuallyes down to who has more power to protect their secrets.


    My thoughts were clouded as i ran through the beach trying to clear my head. There was no sight of crowd apart from a few people who were trying to squeeze an early morning exercise. I eye went to the horizon where the sun showed its majestic sight, the sensual hues of orange and yellow mixed with the bed of blue diamond that shined in glory of its beauty. I sighed as the thumping in my head stopped momentarily, the chirping of the seagulls and the melodic sound of the ocean caught me in a spellbound. I stopped for a second to take in everything that happened just a few hours ago.


    The thumping in my head started to subside little by little but that came to a halt when I heard my name being called out, ¡°Lilly!!¡± I heard her yell a few meters away from me. A sour taste bubbles in my mouth, I am not in the right state of mind to deal with her at the moment, I wont be able to control myself if shees near me.


    Without giving much thought to her I resumed my jogging. It didn¡¯t take long before I lost her, I may not be as agile as I was but I am still faster than La.


    The nature acted as a calming song as I jogged around the beach. After an hour I went back to hotel only to encounter La in the hallways, ¡°Why are you avoiding me?¡± she asked without beating around the bush. I looked at her enraged while I took a swing of water in my bottle, i took a quick nce around us before calming nearing her. I could tell she was confused by my calmness, the unintentional slip of bloodlust didn¡¯t go unnoticed by her earlier.


    I chuckled, shaking my head, before she could open her moth my hand flew across her facending a harsh p. The impact was enough to send her to the floor, before she could realised what happened.


    ¡°we have been through so much, as friend and family. We shared everything La, everything. But looks like being dicked matter more to you than the bond of sister. I didn¡¯t expect you to betray me, you of all people. But seems like I should have taken my own advise of not trusting anyone.¡± I said irked by her attitude.


    ¡°I am pretty sure you never considered me your sister¡± I spat at her maliciously and walked away from her into my room. I closed the door to the sound of her sobbing in the hallway.


    ¡°don¡¯t you think you were a little harsh on her?¡± I heard his voice, I smirked walking towards him to the balcony where he was sitting facing the beach, with a table full of breakfast. I wrap my arms around his necks and kissed his cheeks, ¡°Says the don!¡± I whispered huskily licking his ears, I felt him shiver under my touch.


    He moaned pulling me on hisp and started attacking me with kisses, myughter turned into moans soon enough. I straddled him as he held me tightly in his arms as if I am going to slip away any second now, ¡°I thought you¡¯d leave me but that scare me so much as the thought of you hating me!¡± he said pulling away from my neck.


    I quietly ran my hands through his hair, ¡°I cannot imagine a life with you lilith! Thank you for epting me for who I am.¡± he said looking into my eyes. I smiled cupping his cheeks, ¡°We are not as different as you think, Gerardo. In realty we are more alike than you think, we both are monsters with a kind smile. Both of our hands are tainted with blood, we both havemitted gruesome acts that can never be redeemed. But that¡¯s just who we are, infact everyone in this world is a monster, no exceptions.¡± I said cradling him closer.


    Last night when he opened up, I don¡¯t know why I wasn¡¯t shocked. His attitude and personality gave a hint that he was just not only a businessman but something more ominous. In all honesty I understood why he hid such a crucial part of himself from me, he needed utmost reassurance. He wanted to be sure that trusting me isn¡¯t a mistake and that he truly loves me and wants to spend the rest of his life with me.


    Because I did the same thing, I needed to be sure that I wanted to be with him for the rest of my life. And that is why I told him about my dark side, ¡°I want him dead, Gerardo. I want to feel his heart plumping in my hand as I rip it out of his chest, I want to see the fear in his eyes when his life shes before his eyes.¡± I spat venomously looking at the beach before my eyes, ¡°You will my love, you will kill him. I will make sure of that¡± he said making me look at him with furrowed brows.


    I was about to retaliate when he stopped me, ¡°I know what you will say, that its your fight or you don¡¯t wanna involve anyone but you see, my love, we are now one. Your fight is my fight, whether you like it or not, I will help you!¡± he said looking into my eye tenderly. My heart melted by his words making bolts of sweet electricity flow throughout my body.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I cupped his face caressing his cheek with my thumb, ¡°Asshole! You know exactly what to say!¡± I said with a pout and snuggled my face in his chest. He chuckled cradling me closer to him, his hands ran through my head trying to calm my bloodlust.


    ¡°you need to settle things with. You forgave me but not her although we both hid the same thing!¡± he said after a couple of minutes. My body instantly stiffed, sensing my reluctance his grip on my waist tightened, ¡°This is not the time to stress over other things, Lilith. At this point of time you need to focus on executing the n rather than worrying about La.¡± he exined seriously.


    I nodded my head in agreement, climbing off him, ¡°I know but I couldn¡¯t control my rage. She is my sister after all, she should have trusted me¡­¡± I trailed off, her betrayal hit me harder than I thought. We have been through so many ups and downs and she didn¡¯t even have the decency to tell me the truth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret now. We will leave after breakfast.¡± he said getting up from the chair, ¡°Just get refreshed fast, the food is still hot!¡± he said gruffly as if something is on his mind.


    I didn¡¯t bother asking too much and did what I was told, I was getting hungrier by second anyway. After a much needed shower I joined Gerardo for breakfast in balcony but he was busy talking on the phone.


    I didn¡¯t bother interrupting him as the call seemed to be important. I was half way done with my breakfast when he ended the call, ¡°Did you gave someone our location?¡± he asked looking at me pissed. I furrowed my brows, ¡°Of course n¨C wait, I did. With Dn but whats the issue?¡± I asked in confusion.


    ¡°Dn came to the ind an hour ago, my men through he was an enemy. He is in interrogation room now.¡± he said getting up and motioned me toe along with him.


    ¡°do you have any idea the danger you could have put on people? This ind would have be a fucking battle field! If it weren¡¯t for my men regting every device in this ind we would have been fucked!¡± he snapped at me as we made our way out of the hotel, into the thick forest. I bit my lips in guilt, ¡°I am sorry. But he said he had something on Mason Shawn..¡± I trailed off. He didn¡¯t say anything after that as we made our way deeper into the forest. After walking for sometime I spotted a big tree house well hidden by the branches of two giant trees.


    If it weren¡¯t for Gerardo by my side I would have ran down the hill screaming bloody murderer, though beautiful, the house resembled a hunted house, like the movie cabin in the woods.


    We went inside and it looked pretty much like a holidays house but with people in here, ¡°Go talk to him!¡± he said halting infront of a door. I nodded and stepped into the room, there he was sitting on a chair spotting a serious look oh his face, ¡°Mason Shawn has found out about you guys building case against him. He is after you.¡± he said as soon as he saw me from the corner of his eyes.


    I felt all the emotions drain from me in a snap, without giving much thought I sat on the chair opposite to his, ¡°How?¡± I asked indifferent.


    ¡°Ms Mary¡± he said and I nodded, the dots in my head connected, Mr Malik¡¯s sudden departure and making me the acting CEO. He found out about about Shawn.


    ¡°i need start earlier than I expected¡± I whispered to myself. My head raced with hundreds of scenarios, ¡°Ain¡¯t you going to ask me how I know?¡± he spoke after a while. I looked at him dead, ¡°Why would I? when I already know you¡¯re the one behind this! You are his illegitimate son after all!¡± I said leaning back to the cahir.


    His head snapped at me in shock, ¡°H-How did you know?¡± he asked out of breath making me roll my eyes, ¡°You guys seriously doubt my credentials! I have build over a hundred case against that fucker don¡¯t you think I would stumble upon a very peculiar case of him knocking up one of his maids?¡± I exined looking at him, the light from his eyes slowly dies hearing about his mother.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who wants him dead, lilith!¡± he said looking at me, his feral eyes showed his true intention.


    ¡°Why did you lie to me for so many years?¡± I asked clenching my fists in annoyance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was my father until a few years ago. As you know it was my grandfather who raised me and my mother who only visited during holidays. But regardless I loved my mother and since my own father didn¡¯t bother to be a part of my life, I turned my back to him a long time ago. Its was just grandpa and mom, they were my only family.


    After college my mom suddenly took me to meet my fath¨C Mason. I was seething after knowing his identity and the more time I spend with him the more disgusted I became¡­. *sigh* I won¡¯t bore you with the details that made me detest him but the snapping point was the day when you found me by the sidewalk..¡± he said, I eyed him cautiously.


    His hands were clenched in a tight fist, the aura around him was getting darker by second.


    ¡°he shot my mother that day, right in front of me.¡± I said through his clenched teeth, the nerve on his temple pulsating which only proved my suspicion right. The Dn I know is kind hearted and would never deliberately hurt anyone, unless he has a very strong reason to do so. He just couldn¡¯t betray me or my trust in such a way, when I found out that Dn was Mason¡¯s son, I wanted to kill him. For ying with my feelings, for making fun of Kilynn, the thought of his betrayal drove me feral to the point I wanted to wipe out every human he holds dear but I stopped myself and after further investigation I got to know Dn has been staying with him because he has Dn¡¯s grandfather as hostage or something.


    ¡°Do you really think these cases are enough to give him what he deserves?¡± he asked after sometimes. I smirked at him, ¡°That¡¯s just a small insurance..¡± I sighed evilly dismissing him, ¡°Our justice system is cheaper than a 2 p. m stripper on a Tuesday¡± I said looking at him. He shook his head chuckling, ¡°You never cease to amaze me.. Better have a good grip on her or ill take her from you..¡± Dn said thest part looking at the huge mirror with a smug smile.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Third person POV:


    The hallway was chattering as the news spread like wild fire. The people looked at the tv in shock as the reporter read the news, ¡°THE CHIEF MINISTER OF LONDON, MASON SHAWN, HAS BEEN ACCUSED OF POSSIBLE HUMAN TRAFFICKING, RIOTS AND MURDER BY SOME UNKNOWN AUTHORITIES. CASES OF SUCH HAVE BEEN FILED TO THE SUPREME COURT¡ª¡± the news was cut short by an angry looking man.


    ¡°You are not getting paid to watch tv! GET TO WORK RIGHT NOW!¡± he yelled at the crowd, in a matter of seconds the crowds scurried away. He shook his head in annoyance and headed for the boss¡¯s office as the guest trailed behind him.


    He knocked at the boss¡¯s door, as his voice came the young man went inside, ¡°Morning Mr. Shawn¡± the young man greeted the old man at the desk who was surrounded by his pawns.


    A pencil holder came flying towards the young man but he dodged it quite easily, ¡°ONLY IF YOUR INCOMPETITANT ASS COULD HAVE WORKED! THIS WOULDN¡¯T HAVE HAPPENED!!¡± Mason screamed at the young man who remained indifferent to his father¡¯s rants.


    ¡°If you were wise enough to not leave tracks behind this clearly wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± The young man, Dn stated with a disappointed sigh.


    ¡°WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU SAY TO ME?¡± Mason shouted in anger, his rage made him see red.


    ¡°There is not need to loose your cool father, what is done is done. And to dial down the situation, I¡¯d like you to meet somebody¡­¡± on cue the door opened and walked in a smartly dressed woman.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯d like you to meet Lilith Bruton¡± he introduced her.

 Chapter 33

    Its been exactly 10 days since the suits of Mason Shawn took over the world wide media, to say that people were furious would be an understatement. There has been protests going on all over the world to take him down, people who were a victim of him are now stepping out in the light.


    Theck of official statement from him acts like oil to fire. His office has been buzzing from calls of higher ups, news channels or citizens who had once supported him demanding a statement to their favour. Most employees have resigned ever since and some aggressive people have gone as far as breaking into the party house and vandalizing the building. Everyday this whole order deal is getting more out of hand.


    So that¡¯s what people would be getting today, Shawn announced a press conference with the media yesterday and now, here he is waiting for the clock to hit 11 A. M but the 10 minutes left is excruciatingly long. He ran his hands through his grey hair for the nth time, anyone could see the anxiety in his brown eyes. Those bags under his eyes were enough of a proof.


    Eldian Arthur, Shawn¡¯s right hand man, walked upto him, ¡°Stop bouncing your leg like that!¡± he said gruffly crossing his arms, staring at his boss with a frown. Shawn looks at him stoically, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for those fuckers then I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!!¡± he said huffing angrily.


    The two of them went silent for a second, Eldian was feeling this knot in his stomach since the morning. Something just doesn¡¯t feel right,,, he knew in his guts, something really bad is going to happen today.


    A knock on the door startled the duo, ¡°Its almost time sir!¡± the youngwyer said peeking her head inside the room. The two old men grunted grumpily, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a second!¡± Shawn started getting up from the sofa. The blondewyer nodded her head and closed the door.


    Shawn walked towards the door but was stopped by Eldian, ¡°Its¡ª I don¡¯t trust that woman! She hides something mechanic in her eyes¡± he said looking at Shawn.


    ¡°i am certain you have done her background reach?¡± he asked calmly


    ¡°and nothing came out of it, right?¡± Shawn continued looking at his old friend. Eldian clenched his teeth in anger, his survival instinct was telling him not to let him go. And yet here he his hold his dear friend who wont listen to him.


    ¡°We can talk about thister¡± he said authoritatively making Eldian loose his grip on his hand. Without a second nce, Shawn opened the door and walked away with his bodyguards by his side. The feeling of dread was clogging his senses, that girl, Lilith Bruton, she is not who she says she is. That innocent face with such sadistic eyes, looking for something far worse than pain, he knows it for sure because he is just like her.


    He walked out of the room in the empty hallway, he stood in front of a window that looked down to the front yard where all the media sat patiently waiting for Shawn to arrive, tsking in anger. He walked away from the window and headed to surveince room.


    Eldian watched over the conference like a hawk, he had every corner of the area under surveince, not a single blind spot. In no time the conference started and by the looks of it, the media is tearing him apart.


    ¡°Are you a apart of the underworld, Mr. Shawn?¡±


    ¡°Is being a part of politics just a cover up?¡±


    ¡°Does being a CM makes you get your hand on many women and kids without being suspicious?¡±


    ¡°Is it true you were the one who started the riot?¡±


    Eldian clenched his fist in anger, ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have let him go alone!!¡¯ he thought to himself. He looked at his wrist that showed 11. 13. his survival instinct again called but this time his heart seemed to have stopped working and his mind had total control of his body.


    Back in front yard, Shawn was struggling to maintain his cool, the questions being fired one after the other made him stutter through the lies, ¡°All tho-se usation are false!! I have never done something so atrocious in my life! I too have a family, I cant imagine the pain I¡¯d go through if something were to happen to my son¡ª¡± he continued spouting lies, holding his son as a a shield to protect himself.


    The media was stunned hearing him, nobody ever knew he had a son. He had kept Dn¡¯s existence a secret knowing fully well if they began digging deeper, it wouldn¡¯t take them long to discover.. everything.


    He tried to calm down and spew all the lies hiswyer made for him.


    ¡°You have a son?¡±


    ¡°Why did you spoke of his thiste?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using your own son as a shield to deflect the usations?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    People from all over the world watched in shock at his confession, they waited anxiously for his response but what they got was far from what they expected. Shawn was about to open his mouth for a response but he suddenly lost his voice and his body felt heavy, he fell on the floor with an unbearable spreading throughout his body as a blood sttered from his chest.


    The reporters froze in shock at the scene, nobody registered the sound of a gun going off until the bullet hit the CM. It took another shot to the CM for the chaos to break free. The people sprinted towards the building for safety but their hopes scattered when the door was sealed shut. They banged on the door desperately trying to get away from the scene but that was all in vain.


    The very second the gun first rang, all the doors and windows sealed shut automatically at the same time a purple poisonous gas erupted from the vents killing everyone inside within seconds.


    The assassins left as swiftly as they came after firing the second shot.


    The police and ambnce arrived at the site in no time, the medics firstly took the dead CM to the hospital while the rest were inspected, thank god for there were nobody injured,, physically at least, most of them looked traumatized and those who were still better than the rest were questioned by the police.


    Back to the ambnce that had the CM, there were two strangers sitting beside the medic.


    ¡°Wake up, now. We are far from the party house!¡± Dn said looking at his father with an unamused expression.


    A smirk appeared on the ¡®corpse¡¯s¡¯ face, Shawn opened his eyes and sat up coughing and huffing, ¡°Uff! That hurt like a bitch¡± he said leaning to the pillow.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Shawn asked excitedly looking at Lilith.


    ¡°just as we nned,, they are all frightened and this fear will along with being a witness to you ¡®death¡¯ they would easily pursue people in your favour¡± she exined as the old man took out a bag of blood from his shirt.


    ¡°why are there no cars following us? Where are my men?¡± the old man asked his son in confusion. That question alone changed the atmosphere in the ambnce, it became ominous.


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead!¡± Lilith spoke with an evil glint in her eyes.


    Before he could register what was happening the medic shoved a injection in his neck. Thest thing Shawn could remember was three pair of wicked eyes looking at him before he sumbed to darkness.

 Chapter 34

    A dull pain throbbed around his neck making to hard to breath, he gasped for air as his eyes shot open. He groaned rolling on the floor, his entire body ached, his mind was disoriented. He tried to rub the fatigue off his eyes but his hands were tied behind his back. The room was dark there was only one source of light, the bulb that hug freely from the celling.


    ¡°i see you¡¯re awake!¡± a powerful voice said making his stop dead on his track, ¡°Didn¡¯t know you could take such strong drugs so easily.. if it would have been someone else they would have been out for day,,¡± that authoritative voice became louder by second as the sound of heels clicking on the floor became more prominent.


    Shawn looked up in anger when his memories came flooded back, ¡°But you recovered within a day, impressive!¡± she stepped into the light with an evil smile on her face, like a predator ready to shred its prey.


    ¡°Ms. Bruton!! WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS?¡± shawn shouted aggravated. The sinister look on Lilith¡¯s face could not be missed by Shawn, ¡°And here I was thinking you¡¯d be more intelligent,, *sigh* what a let down. Anyway,, if you didn¡¯t get it yet,, I am here to kill you!¡± a twisted smile made it way on her face. If the look before was terrifying, this look on her face. The sheer malice the woman held on her face could make the devil shiver in fear, Shawn was no different.


    ¡°Now time for some blood bath!¡± Lilith chuckled stepping back as more women came from the shadows into the light, each one of them had the same look on her face as lilith. They were out for blood, but not anybody¡¯s blood,, just Mason Shawn¡¯s.


    ¡°Wait, what have I done to you? PLEASE WAIT!!¡± he shouted seeing some familiar faces. These women are the one Shawn used for his sadistic purposes and some were the ones who escaped the underground trafficking.


    ¡°REMEMBER GUYS!! DO AS YOU PLEASE BUT DON¡¯T KILL HIM JUST YET!! MAKE HIM FEEL THE PAIN HE MADE US GO THROUGH¡± lilith¡¯s voice roared as the women charged towards Shawn.


    ¡°WAIT! NO!! NO STOPPP!!¡± Shawn cried as he felt another injection on his neck, ¡°I have injected adrenaline in his body now what we can go beyond!!¡± one of the womanughed as one of them opened handcuffs. Before he could react he felt nails digging into his flesh, he roared in pain feeling his skin being peeled off from his body.


    ¡°PLEASE!! PLEASE I BEGG YOU!! STOP, PLEASE¡± Shawn cried helplessly being skinned alive. The burning pain could have easily made him pass out if not dead but the adrenaline pumped in his body made it possible for him to stay alive and concious.


    He withered in pain as the sharp cold air made contact with his wounded body. His eyes were hazy with crying so much, he felt like someone set him on fire.


    ¡°We are not done just yet¡± a girl whispered him his ears.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Shawn looked at the young woman in terror, before he could register the warning properly, he felt his soul leave his body.


    They branded his maim body with a red hot iron. He cried so loudly that his voice box cracked and he gurgled blood, even with fake adrenaline in his body, the pain was too much for him to handle. ck spots appeared before his eyes and before he knew he feel into a blissful darkness.


    The dungeon had been filled with shawn¡¯s cry for help, but that was all in vain. Not a single person had let out a fraction of their anger and yet here he was begging for mercy, this only seemed to anger the crowd even more. They all went through hell and all because of him, because he was bored.


    The agony they had to go through was unparalleled to what he is going through right now. He turned their happy life to a nightmare, they cried blood for years and years even after escaping the nightmare, the trauma left a huge scare that refused to fade away. All because of him, this bastard who is beaten to pulp now.


    ¡°That will be alldies! Let me have some fun as well¡± a voice taunted from the shadows. The girls froze up hearing him, ¡°NO! I¨C we still haven¡¯t had our revenge. This pig needs to feel more pain¨C¡± one of the girl shouted that had been trafficked off into another nation by Shawn.


    ¡°i understanddies, but keep in mind, in this quest for vengeance. You may end up just like him¡­¡± Dn said with his arms crossed in front of his chest. This seem to tighten the leash around their anger, they are were hesitant, none of them wanted to leave without seeing that sadist die the worst possible way but theyplied to Dn¡¯s request anyway.


    After all he was the one who gave them an opportunity to have their revenge unlike the system that he corrupted.


    They all walked out of the door feeling like a bit of burden is off their shoulder. One girl stopped in front of Dn with tears in her eyes, ¡°Promise me,, promise me that he will die the worst possible way!¡± she said looking hopeful.


    ¡°he will,,, worst than anyone could imagine¡± Lilith saiding up behind Dn.


    The girl nodded back and walked out of the door into the bright side.


    ¡°Its our turn!¡± he said as a smirk formed on his lips,


    ¡°Finally..¡± she sighed in relief, ¡°I have waited too long for this. I have killed him in so many way in my imagination,, now that I finally have my hands on that bastard,, I don¡¯t know how to kill him..¡± Lilith chuckled shaking her head.


    ¡°Lets draw lots!¡± Dn suggested looking at his friend with an evil lopsided smile.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    ****EXTREME VIOLANCE WARNING****


    Shawn yelled feeling very hot, ¡®it all had to be a nightmare, please let it be a sick nightmare¡¯ shawn thought as soon as he woke up but reality was far from being that gracious. Shawn yelled felling the heat prate his muscles and tightening it. All the muscles in his body stiffened, forbidding him to move, only then he realised his situation, he was in a iron box that was set on fire, he was being cremated alive. His muscles got stuck to the iron walls but there was nothing he could do, ck spots appeared before his eyes as his eyes melted in the heat. The pain was too excruciating. His entire life shed before his eyes.


    All the sins hemitted, this pain is the result of that. Apart from begging in pain, there was nothing left for him. In a few seconds, death finally weed him with open arms.


    ****END OF SCENE****


    Lilith and Dn patiently waited as his screams finally died down, as the mes rose consuming the flesh of the monster that brought hell in their life, their hatred also died with him.


    What that monster had done cannot be undone, they knew fully well, even with that scum gone, the bitterness and void will always remain in their heart but now, it won¡¯t be so hard to breath. Their fight although is far from being over, Shawn was just another piece in this y, there are many more monsters, each one worst than the other, but at least there is one less of them in the world.


    ¡°i will be leaving, lily. With him gone, I can finally rest easy but there are still people like him in this world who needs to be eliminated, from now onwards we will work as one. I will be living in the shadows while you work in the light.¡±


    Dn said holding a small bottle of ashes in his hands.


    Lilith nodded back with a small smile on her face, ¡°I know.¡±


    They both smiled at each other before embracing onest time before walking their separate ways.


    Lilith stood on the edge of the cliff looking at the calming sunset, ¡°I fulfilled my promise, Kilynn. That scum is dead. You can rest easy now¡­¡± she sniffed pouring a small bottle of ashes off the cliff, letting the air carry that atrocious monster into no where.


    As she poured the ashes, she felt a warm breeze embracing her,forting her. She had lived for revenge long enough, its now time to let those feelings go and let her sister¡¯s soul rest in peace.


    As the sun went down all the horrid memories of her past went down with it leaving her with happy memories. Lilith looked at the moon with a wide smile as tears clouded in her eyes, ¡°Goodbye Kilynn¡± she whispered and back off from the edge.

 Chapter 35

    My phone kept buzzing with calls but I didn¡¯t bother picking it up, with the work piled up on my desk I hardly have time. Moreover, I had a fight with Lilith, more like a disagreement, but she really is in the wrong here. She has been calling me nonstop since evening, its past 11 now and she wouldn¡¯t take the hint and leave me alone.


    Oh wait! You all must be confused, let me have a quick sh back for you guys. Ever since Lilith¡¯s final encounter with that Shawn two weeks, she has been acting weird. During day she busies herself with work and at night she¡¯d just stare into the sky. Now I do understand that she is taking a huge step forward by moving on from her bleak past but what has gotten me worried is that she refuses to look my way.


    Now I may be all high and mighty but at the end of the day I am still a human. I have been having some dreadful feeling concerning that matter. What if she never loved me? And only used me to help her defeat Shawn? What if she has fallen in love with someone else? What if¡ª there are thousands of what ifs circting in my head, the answer to which I don¡¯t even wanna know.


    Today in the morning before she left for work I decided to talk to her, all of these thoughts were killing me so I decided to talk to her about this. But before I could speak she suddenly became flustered and ran off as if she has seen a ghost. That ticked me off big time, like a matured person I wanted to talk to her but instead she ran away. I was beyond annoyed so I send her a text saying only to talk to me when she has her head out of her ass.


    Now I feel like an asshole, even though I might have overdone with that text, I am very much tempted to go back home and apologise to her but my ego is not letting me do it. So here I am taking my anger out at work and refusing to go back home, like an adult. *thumbs up*


    I sighed in annoyance when the files were finished, I closed the file and stretched out my arms, ¡°This is great! Now I don¡¯t have anything to do¡± I said to myself in dismay.


    I picked up my phone to see over a hundred missed calls from lilith and a dozen of messages telling me to came back home, yeah not gonna happendy!


    I was thinking of other way to spend my time when my phone ringed again only this time it was Ondo.


    ¡°Hey man!¡± I said getting up from the chair ready to hit the road.


    ¡°Lilith is worried sick about you! Where is hell are you?!¡± Ondo shouted at me from the other side. I rolled my eyes, ¡°office. I won¡¯t being home today..¡± I said


    ¡°How can you be so reckless, Geo? Its midnight now. You shoulde home now¡± he snapped from the other side.


    ¡°I will do as I like! And don¡¯t call me unless you want me to punch you in the face¡± I snapped back and ended the call.


    Urgh seriously? I was nning on going back home in the middle of night ande back to office before dawn but looks like that is not a possibility anymore.


    I got inside my car and headed for the warehouse where we are investigating Andre for the time being. One of the many things that has been bugging me for quite some time now is how Andre is able to hide from us? I never really understood the matter so much. I have the best hackers and trackers in the world, I had searched high and low for that bastard all this time until one very unfortunate possibility hit. A traitor.


    There is no other logical exnation apart from that and its just not any other person, it has to be someone high ranking. that is why I have send Flynn back to Italy to look further into the matter with Landon. If there is anyone I trust more than my life its my three brothers, Flynn, Landon and Ondo.


    Arriving at the warehouse, all of my men greeted me as I made my way in a spare room right next to my office. I quickly took a shower and changed into some shorts and tshirt before calling Landon to know about the progress.


    ¡°Hey Boss!¡±Landon¡¯s mocking voice came from the other side.


    e sta andando finora? qualche progresso?¡± (how is it going so far? any progress?) I asked ignoring him.


    ¡°Cosa ti ha fatto arrabbiare, fratello?¡± (what got your panties in a twist, brother?) he joked making me roll my eyes. Before ii could snap at him he interrupted me.


    ¡°Fammi indovinare, hai litigato con Lilith?¡± (let me guess. you had a fight with lilith?) he saidughing from the other side.


    ¡°e ora tiportie un bambino perch¨¦ non ricevi abbastanza attenzione!¨C¡± (and now you¡¯re acting like a child for not getting enough attention!) he addedughing loudly.


    I could feel the nerve on my head pulsating in annoyance, ¡°rispondi a dannata domanda, idiota!¡± (answer the damn question doofus!) I snapped at him, this man really scares me sometimes with his precise intuition.


    ¡°Bene bene. Non c¡¯¨¨ stato alcun progresso finora, tutti gli indizi che abbiamo rolto dal magazzino di Andre hannosciato un vicolo cieco. Flynn in questo momento ¨¨ partito per vedere sua madre a Mno.¡± (fine fine. there has been no progress so far, all the clues we collected from Andre¡¯s warehouse left to a dead end. Flynn right now has left to see his mother in Mn.) Landon summed up today


    ¡°okay, but keep an eye out for all we know, the traitor could be residing by your side. Stay safe!¡± I said clearing my throat


    ¡°Awe, fratello(brother) ain¡¯t you being a softy!¡± he awed, annoying me.


    ¡°you¡¯re a fool you know that right?¡± I said ending the call.


    Iid back in the chair trying to think of something else but my heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding, I am having this wretched feeling in my stomach. Something doesn¡¯t feel right!


    Huffing I went to the bed andid down, although I have given this situation a lot of thought. I still feel like something major is missing. I tossed and turned around the bed but still couldn¡¯t find afortable position. By every minute my anxiety was increasing, I need to settle this Andre as soon as possible, the longer it drags the more difficult the situation might be.


    I picked up my phone, staring idly at my wallpaper. I caressed her face as a smile involuntarily made its way on my lips, she truly is a sight to behold. Her smile can even light up the darkest ce. True she can be a nut job sometimes, but she is all mine. My beautiful lilith. I felt like a puppy who is not getting enough attention and love. The screen blinked with a message from lilith.


    ¡®I am sorry for ignoring you for the past few days,, I have something to say¨C you know juste back home. I want to tell this to you in person. I love you, gto¡¯


    I whined reading her text. I want my lilith. Fuck this shit, its not like I can sleep without snuggling to her.


    I quickly made my way to my car and drove back home, the streets were empty so I made it there fairly quick.


    Walking in the apartment, I saw the table is already set. I walked closer and opened all the covered food, some of them were all kinds of food I love eat. There was a note of the table, I picked it up to read, ¡®eat up, I know you haven¡¯t had food since morning¡¯This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Oh shit! I shouldn¡¯t have told her such hateful things. Now I really feel like shit!


    ¡°Have you eaten since morning?¡± I asked loud enough for the person hiding behind the wall to hear.


    ¡°I thought I was being discreet.¡± she said sheepishlying out from behind the wall.


    ¡°i did notice you¡± I said shrugging and sat on one of the chairs.


    ¡°you didn¡¯t answer the question. Have you eaten?¡± I repeated myself but bite my tongue for how harsh I sounded.


    ¡°Yeah, I have¡± she smile brightly at me, ¡°Anyway, you eat. I am going to sleep¡± she added nervously.


    ¡°You may be a professional liar but I can always tell when you¡¯re lying¡± I said without looking up at her knowing fully well she must have a heartbroken expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. Anyways I need to loose some weight¡± sheughed sluggishly.


    ¡°Stop making excuses! I am not mad at you¡± I said looking at her tearful face. I clenched the spoon tightly in my hand, her face was red and eyes were swollen, clearly showing she has been crying all day.


    I quickly ran to her side and embraced her in a hug, ¡°I am so sorry, lilith. I was mad that you weren¡¯t giving me enough attention and my mind just swayed off track. Please stop crying, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you!!¡± I pleaded while rubbing her back. She started wailing loudly, ¡°I am sorry!!¡± she repeated over and over again.


    I picked her up and went to our bedroom, setting her down on the bed Iid next to her. Instantly she curled up against me while sobbing softly on my chest. I whispered words of love in her ears until she calmed down and looked at me with her angelic face.


    ¡°what did you wanna tell me?¡± I asked her softly while I ran my ran my hands down her golden locks.


    Even though her face was red from crying, I felt her entire body heat up and hide her face in my chest again.


    ¡°whats wrong?¡± I asked chuckling at her behaviour, she shook her head mumbling something.


    ¡°what?¡± I asked telling her to repeat just what she said.


    She looked up at me shyly, ¡°I-I said,, umm I¨CI. uh how do I say this? I want to marry you..¡± she said making me freeze for a second. My brain crashed for a minute or two, I wasn¡¯t exactly prepared for this.


    ¡°like not right now, in the future.. uhh I made a promise ring for you¨C umm yeah.. and I was¨C hesitant because¨C I thought I was taking things too fast or maybe even this idea might sound childish to you¡­¡± she trailed off not once meeting my eyes.


    All this while I looked dumbfound at her, so she doesn¡¯t hate me? She actually want to marry me? A sociopath with anger issues and daddy issues? Me?


    When my brain finally processed what she said, I crashed my lips on hers. I pulled her on myp, hugging her tightly as I kissed her supple lips. Her hands circled around my neck, ying with my hair. I pulled back from the kiss and stared at her face.


    ¡°Is that why you were always flustered around me? Because you were embarrassed?¡± I asked with a grin on my face, my heart started beating rapidly when she smiled shyly at me.


    She nodded timidly and hid her face in my neck, ¡°Really?¡± I tried to confirm.


    She looked at me with a pout. Since when is she shy? And pouting? That¡¯s not her thing or is it? Oh my god she is so fucking cute I wanna bite her cheeks!


    ¡°Yeah. I know we have started dating only a few months ago. But with all the things that happened, it made me realise hoe short life is and if you truly want to be with someone. Well,, I shouldn¡¯t be wasting time on what ifs and go with my guts..¡± she trailed off looking at the window.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry you unless I have cleared up my past mess but I do promise to make you officially mine one day!¡± I told her kissing her cheeks. Her face lit up instantly, ¡°I love you so much, gto!!¡± she screeched hugging me tightly.


    ¡°Do you wanna see the ring?¡± she asked me beaming happily, I nodded with an equally bright smile. She jumped off the bed and ran into her closet,ing back after a few seconds holding a ck box.


    She jumped back on bed straddling me, she opens the box showing me a shining tinum ring with small diamonds studded all over it. I took the ring out examining it in awe, my heart was bubbling with happiness at this point. She took the ring from my hand and slid it on my ring finger, ¡°even though this is an engagement ring, I will soon rece it with an actual wedding ring!¡± she said red faced. I chuckled and pulled her for another kiss.


    As you might have guessed what happened next, I didn¡¯t let her sleep a wink the entire night.


    Now she is sleeping like a log past noon, I chuckled and told my assistant to send all of my work in my mail and to hold all my meeting via video conference.


    After mid day she woke up and did all her morning business and cursing at me for not being able to walk. I helped her around the house. I was the happiest I have ever been. Nothing anyone can do to ruin my happiness. I feel like I am on the top of the world.


    Lilith and I were cuddling in bed when we heard scream. We both ran in the living room were was sobbing in Ondo¡¯s arms who looked like he has seen a ghost.


    ¡°whats wrong?¡± lilith instantly went to her sister¡¯s side. Ondo looked at me heartbroken with tears in in eyes, ¡°What the hell happened?¡± I asked, my heart rate picked up its pace. There was a huge box kept on the table, ondo copsed on the floor sobbing loudly. Lilith and I shared a look and went to see the content in the box.


    My hands were shaking for some reason, my instinct was telling me to not open the box, dread churned in my stomach when I looked inside the box. My whole world crashed before my eyes, I heard lilith gasp in shock but everything around me disappeared. With shaky hands I picked it up.


    Its Flynn¡¯s head with bullet holes all over his skull. Beheaded. Dead. My little brother. My Flynn. Is dead.

 Chapter 36

    ****MASSIVE TRIGGER WARNING****


    ¡°that was such a lovely dinner, honey!¡± the woman smiled warmly at the man next to her to looked at her lovingly.


    ¡°It certainly was!¡± he replied wrapping his arms around her petite body as they walked towards the entrance of their house.


    ¡°How long has it been since we went on a date like that?¡± the woman giggled at him as the old man tried to open the gate.


    ¡°Umm¨C a couple of months, I¡¯ll say.¡± he said, walking into the dimly lit house. The old couple happily chatted walking into the calm house without realizing the storm waiting just for them.


    ¡°i am d to know that you enjoyed yourst meal!¡± a devoid voice said from the hall making the two freeze in terror. It took a while for the man to recognize the voice but as soon as the fear dwindled he walked into the hall where a disheveled man was sitting on the couch at the end of the hallway. The full moon showered its light onto that person from the huge window behind the man.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Gerardo?¡± the man asked in confusion.


    ¡°Long time no see father¡± Gerardo whispered without looking up.


    ¡°you insolent brat! Do you have no manners? Breaking into people¡¯s house like that? You almost gave us a heart attack¡± the woman snapped distastefully.


    ¡°i gotta give it to you whores!! never in my life I have seen someone as pathetic as the two of you!!¡± he chuckled lowly standing up from the lone couch.


    ¡°Gerardo!! mind how you speak to your fathe¨C¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re no father of mine, coward! You couldn¡¯t do anything right for once in your entire sorry excuse of life¨C¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame, bastard? You should be thankful that your father was even there for a rascal as yourself!¡± she growled at Gerardo who threw this head back andughed joyously. In reality, there was nothing joyous about hisugh, it was unadulterated rage.


    ¡°you¡¯re the one to speak of shame, skank? You have been living under your husband¡¯s mistress¡¯s house for 27 years and living off her and you husband¡¯s illegitimate son¡¯s ie for years now¡­ you are talking about shame?¡± Gerardo said sweetly walking towards them like a predator ready to devour its prey.


    ¡°Have youe all this way just to insult us?¡± Erik, Gerardo¡¯s father, asked calmed. Gerardo stopped a few meters from them, the tension in the air was suffocating even for them. Gerardo pulled out a bloody key, holding it up for them to see.


    ¡°does this ring a bell?¡± that one sentence, those five words, were enough to sent chills down their spine. Even through Gerardo has always hated the two, he never showed any kind of hostility towards them, he¡¯d just ignore them. Always have.


    People around him were always fearful but looked upto him, something changed. While the one was confused, the other was sweating cold.


    ¡°Flynn came by four days ago.. and he discovered something he shouldn¡¯t have..¡± he growled looking up at the two, his eyes were feral. He wanted nothing more than blood in his hands, that¡¯s all he was concerned about. The blood of the person who killed his little brother.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Flynn did? Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything?¡± Erik asked looking at Maya, ¡°I didn¡¯t know myself!¡± Maya said in confusion.


    ¡°i turned a blind eye to all your insults, even put up with you but seems like you took my ignorance for my weakness!¡± as soon as those words came out of his mouth, he charged head on towards them.


    He gripped her hair and bashed her head into the wall, ¡°you went as far as to kill your own child just to see me suffer?¡± he yelled loudly as he kept bashing her face into the wall until the white walls were covered red.


    Erik stood still in shock, ¡°W-what did you say?¡± he asked shakily as his son rose upto his full high looking at his father in disgust, ¡°Your other son is dead. Flynn was murdered,, by her¡± he was as tears gathered in his eyes.


    This was too much for him to process, too much, his heart suddenly stopped beating and he doubled over on the floor holding his chest as his vision was bing blurry, thest thing he was was his eldest son¡¯s cold eyes.


    Maya groaned in pain as she gained consciousness. Her face felt so numb with pain, it was excruciating. Her vision was blurry but she should make out the silhouette of a man standing infront of her as sheid on the ground on her stomach.


    ¡°wh-who¨C there?¡± she managed to choke out through intense pain.


    ¡°now that you¡¯re awake, I only want answer to the questions I ask anything else will cause you a lot of pain.¡± she recognised his cold voice instantly. Only then the event from the past incident caught upto her. If she was in a better condition, she would have barked back but even through she hated Gerardo, she knew better than anyone what that man is capable of. He isn¡¯t feared among nations for anything. He has been kind to them for too long and just for the sake of his little brother and with him gone. The true devil in him will surface.


    She nodded at his statement, ¡°How long were you hiding Andre in the basement of this house?¡± Gerardo asked making her freeze.


    ¡°2 years¡± she choked out coughing blood.


    Gerardo picked up a huge hammer and bashed it on her hip, instantly crumbling it to pieces, ¡°TRUTH I SAID!!¡± gerardo yelled swinging the hammer repeatedly.


    ¡°10 years¡± she said crying in pain.


    ¡°You were the one who gave Andre all the information, right?¡± he asked coldly looking down at the bloody pulp. She nodded her head, howling in pain, she couldn¡¯t feel her lower body anymore.


    ¡°what happened that day?¡± another voice asked, his voice just as cold as Gerardo¡¯s. Landon took the hammer from Gerardo and knelt in front of Maya, ¡°In bedroom , me and Andre, I didn¡¯t see but Andre did. he said¨Che take care of Flynn but I didn¡¯t know¨Che killed Fly¨C¡°before she could finish the sentence Landon ripped her arm off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take his name from your filthy mouth¡± Landon growled out in anger as his eyes filled up with tears remembering how he too got Flynn¡¯s mutted body in delivery a few days back.


    Even through Flynn was not his biological brother, he loved him like one. Flynn was Landon¡¯s pride and joy, he loved the little man but now all that is left of him is his vited corpse. He was scattered, his head couldn¡¯t function, he couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. He remembered it as if it was just yesterday when an eight grader Flynn just invited Landon and Ondo to his first piano recital. Just few minutes before the talent show, the poor boy pissed his pant and Landon had to give his pants to the little man. He sat the entire show without pants just so that Flynn wouldn¡¯t get stage fright again. But now, he is gone, his little brother is gone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in her presence anymore,, finish her off¡± Gerardo said looking at Landon who looked back at him with an in different expression.


    ¡°i want to have some fun as well, take Ondo with you¡± Landon replied turning his head towards the pulpying unconscious.


    ¡°do whatever you want but make sure she knows pain¡± Gerardo said lighting up his cigarette walking out of the basement where Maya hid Andre for years.


    Not long after Gerardo found Flynn¡¯s head, Landon called him crying to tell him that he was delivered Flynn¡¯s body. That day itself he went back to italy and buried his brother. Flynn¡¯s parents were never informed of it, just the day after the burial when Gerardo went to tell them the news, he saw Andre with Maya meeting at the back of the mansion. He instantly knew what might have happened but he still needed to confirm his suspicion. After further investigation, he found a bloodied keyying in the forest that had Martera¡¯s family crest on it. He send that key for thorough inspection and turns out there is Andre¡¯s finger print all over it as well as both Flynn¡¯s and Andre¡¯s blood.


    Flynn must have snatched it away while fighting off that psycho as thest proof. Even in hisst breath he only thought about his older brother.


    ¡°I will avenge you little man!¡± Gerardo whispered looking into the sky, trying his best to hold his tears at bay.


    He shook his head and walked towards his car, its already morning now. He sat in in car and reversed it. He felt a cold metal on his temple making him chuckle, ¡°What the fuck youughing about, bastard?¡± the man holding the gun to his head growled in anger.


    ¡°you do know I can take you, right?¡± Gerardoughed humourlessly. Making the man stiff for a second, ¡°I know¡± he said making Gerardo chuckle more.


    ¡°You are either very dumb or very brave toe in front of me!¡± gerardo said looking into there mirror where he could clearly see that man sweating bullets.


    ¡°For that reason¨C¡°the man said cockily pulling out his phone and giving it to him. Gerardo could easily knock this fucker out with one punch but one nce at his phone froze him. Gerardo gritted his teeth in anger, he felt a beast inside him unleash but he kept him in bay,, at least for now.


    ¡°Follow my orders and the girls will be untouched. One wrong move can cost your lover¡¯s life along with her sister¡¯s¡± the man said cockily.


    Gerardo clenched his hands tightly on the steering wheel, that fucker. THAT MOTHERFUCKER WILL PAY DEARLY!!

 Chapter 37

    My hands arepletely tied, if my Lilith and her sister wouldn¡¯t have been captured, I would have ughtered each and everyone who dared look at my precious¡¯ way. But all I could do now and follow that scum¡¯s order. It really annoys me, makes me feel powerless, like how I used to be.


    I hate it, I hate this feeling.


    Not only did he kill my brother,, now he even dared to touch my lilith. I¡¯ll make him regret ever being born. But for now I need to calm my nerves and asses the situation.


    The man made me stop the car in the middle of the forest and now we are walking deeper into the forest.


    ¡°I am surprised that you are still alive!¡± I said cockily looking at the man who still had the gun to my head even though he was shaking like a leaf.


    ¡°Shut up and walk¡± he growled in anger, ah I touched a nerve.


    ¡°i wouldn¡¯t exactly call you lucky to be alive after all seeing the people you cared for die right in front of your eyes!¡± I joked stretching out my arms.


    He hit my head with the back of the gun, ¡°IF IT WEREN¡¯T FOR YOU, THEY ALL WOULD STILL BE ALIVE. MY BROTHER WOULD STILL BE ALIVE!!!¡± he cried in anger, his shaking increased by every word he spout.


    He sobbed making me chuckle internally, so there ain¡¯t many left.


    ¡°poor thing!! you really think that a handful of you are enough to take me down?¡± I pouted coyly bending to his height.


    ¡°the six of us are enough to rip you apart!!¡±he growled at me, his eyes glowing with the fire of vengeance.


    I scoffed humorously as we walked, in a few minutes a warehouse came to view.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    We quietly made our way inside the shabby warehouse, the men all there snarled at me in anger as we passed them. I had to fight off the urge to rip their throat out but I shook my animal instinct away.


    ¡°Wee to my humble home, mio caro nipote!¡± (my dear nephew) his voice rang throughout the warehouse, in a split of second all my past traumas and sufferings came rushing back in. The rush of anger that flooded me that instant made me forget of the situation as I charged head on towards the man who ruined my life.


    A gun shot rang in the empty warehouse followed by a cry of pain that made me freeze mid step. My head snapped towards the source of the sound, Lilithid on the ground hollowing in pain, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t suggest that.¡± the man who shot my Lilith grinned at me.


    ¡°non sei cambiato un po¡¯!¡± (you haven¡¯t changed one bit!) Andre mocked meing closer to me.


    ¡°ancora troppo emotivo. Questo ¨¨ ci¨° che ti ha condannato prima.¡± (still too emotional. This is what doomed you before.) he said standing right in front of me.


    ¡°e far¨¤ ancora!¡± (and will do it again) he whispered in my ears.


    I was trembling in rage, ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± I snarled at him. He looked at me smugly, ¡°To have what rightfully belongs to me!¡± he said the smile on his face turned into a frown.


    ¡°give me back the Martera gang and you can have you little girlfriend back¡­ fair trade? You value her life more than the underworld throne.. nobody has to get hurt this way¡± he borated with a smile on his face. His words just fueled my rage, ¡°So all the damage you did, my brother you killed,, was just to drive me here?¡± I asked in anger trying really hard not to look at him in the eye.


    ¡°ellente! But one minor mistake, the value of you brother and your ything is greater than throne for you.. so I had to eliminate one of them. It just wasn¡¯t your brothers day!¡± he said nonchntly as if he is talking about the weather.


    ¡°YOU BASTARD!! YOU KILLED MY BROTHER TO GIVE GROUNDS TO YOUR DELUDED PLAN!¡± my tears couldn¡¯t be stopped, they just rushed out without my permission.


    ¡°Precisely!¡± he pped his hands cheerfully.


    ¡°Now it will be easier for me to kill the all of you here but I am feeling specially generous today so just sign the throne to me and you can walk off with you little girlfriend and her sister unharmed!¡± he said.


    ¡°But boss! What about our brother he killed?¡± the man who brought me here asked frantically


    ¡°Eh! People die everyday!¡± he waved his hands like it was nothing.


    ¡°The only reason we went along with your n was because you promised us revenge!¡± another man stepped in looking at Andre in anger.


    ¡°Well I lied!¡± Andre said chuckling lowly, ¡°I need him alive!¡±


    ¡°we want him dead¡± the man said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Frankly I don¡¯t care. Since you¡¯re no use for me..¡± Andre pulled out a gun and shot two of rebels.


    ¡°Now shut it before I kill more of you!¡± he growled at them then looked at me.


    ¡°the longer you take to sign the more agony you little girlfriend will be in!¡± Andre said throwing a paper and a pen at me. My eyes automatically shifted towards Lilith who still is hollowing in pain, ¡°SIGN, FAST!!¡± he growled at me as another loud cry from Lilith came.


    The man over her stabbed a rod in her leg, ¡°Fucking assholes!! I¡¯ll kill you¡± Lilith cried cursing the man.


    ¡°Sign if you don¡¯t wanna see her dead!¡± Andre growled at me pointing the gun at Lilith.


    I red at him as I signed the damn papers, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you bastard. I swear I¡¯ll kill you for hurting my family!¡± I growled shoving the papers in his hands as I made my way towards lilith.


    ¡°You can go now. I have no use for you!¡± he said joyously looking at the paper as I cuddled lilith in my arms, ¡°Where is La?¡± I asked looking the the man who tortured lilith. He nodded at the back where a feeble silhouette hug unconscious from the wall.


    ¡°Hey faggot! You thought I¡¯d just let you leave so easily?¡± Andre said making me stop in my tracks.


    ¡°you are the biggest hurdle to my sess¡± I could hear his footsteps approaching.


    Just as I was about to turn a bat swung at my face. I rolled over on the floor dropping Lilith, fucking asshole! I should have know he¡¯d pull such tricks. This bastard will never change.


    ¡°You¡¯re too naive!¡± Andre said towering over me, he swung the bat at my stomach making me gurgle blood. He was about to swing at me when I caught the end of the bat and pushed it to the side making him fall on the floor.


    I snatched the bat from him and started bashing at his randomly, ¡°YOU BASTARD!! HOW DARE YOU LAY YOUR FILTHY HANDS ON MY FAMILY?!¡± i couldn¡¯t think straight, my demons had taken over me.


    ¡°STOP YOUR NONSENSE OR I¡¯LL KILL HER!¡± the man¡¯s voice came who was torturing lilith. I looked at him, he was kneeling to the floor my lilith in his arms. i was about to charge towards when lilith opened her eyes and did thest thing I¡¯d expect from anyone.


    She grabbed his wind pipe with her teeth and tore it off, ¡°Fucking kill those bastards!!¡± she yelled at me taking the gun thatid on the floor and shot the dying man. MY QUEEN.


    The other two left alive were frozen in shocking, witnessing the gruesome scene. Taking this opportunity, I smashed the bat on one of their head killing him instantly. The other one was quick to react, she pulled the gun towards me and started shooting while running for her life, ¡°STAY BACK YOU MONSTER!¡± she cried running for the door. I used her partner as a shield as I ran after her, if I were in a good mood I¡¯d let her live but she dared hurt my Lilith. This bitch is going to pay!


    As soon as the bullets ran out she threw the gun to the ground and ran like her life depended on it, cuz it did. In seconds I caught upto her, I pulled her by her hair and started punching her crown until it cracked. The woman was long dead but just to satiate my sick desire I punched a hole in her skull and ripped out her brains.


    I walked back to the warehouse where lilith struggled to free La who was still unconscious. I walked towards her and pulled her in my arms, ¡°Fuck! I thought I lost you!¡± I buried my face on her shoulder, ¡°It must hurt a lot! Lets get you a doctor!¡± I told her. She looked at me teary eyed, ¡°That bastard tried to touch me¡­¡± she said sobbing lightly. I froze in shock, ¡°H-he tried¡ª but La came in between¨C he hurt her¨C¡± she said through hups, ¡°He¨C knocked her unconscious¡± she cried loudly cradling in my arms.


    I was trying to console her when I heard a very familiar groan, lilith had fallen unconscious because of blood loss, I opened my shirt and tied it on her shoulder to stop the bleeding.


    I got up and walked towards the culprit of my Lilith¡¯s suffering, ¡°If you think I¡¯d let you die so easily then you¡¯re dead wrong!¡± I said looking at Andre who barely managed to keep his eyes open.


    In a few minutes Ondo came in the warehouse looking bored and took La back, ¡°Does it really take you ten minutes to kill six people?¡± Ondo looked at me coyly making me roll my eyes, ¡°Well more like four, Lilith killed one and Andre is still alive!¡± Landon said leaning on the door with his arms crossed.


    ¡°How long were you guys been here?¡± I asked picking up Lilith in my arms.


    ¡°Long enough. Remind me never to piss off Lilith!¡± Landon joked looking at Ondo was had La in his arms.


    ¡°The girl literally bit off his wind pipe¡± Ondo shuddered making me chuckle.


    ¡°She is just as crazy as our boss here!¡± one of my men said making me smile.


    ¡°She is fucking perfect for me!¡± I said walking out of the warehouse.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Lilith was thankfully okay, the doctor said apart from blood loss, there was nothing serious. She had some transfusion that stabilized her condition pretty soon. As for her leg there and the bullets wound, it will heal but of course it¡¯ll leave a scar.


    La woke up soon and told us how the two of them got kidnapped. Thankfully I don¡¯t have to deal with any traitors, my men were shot with darts so they all were unconscious when they were kidnapped.


    ¡°Re, regina ¨¨ sveglia, ti sta chiedendo.¡± (King, the queen is awake, she is asking for you.) one of my men told me. I nodded back and went to the basin to wash blood off my hands, ¡°Take care of him while I am gone¡± I told to Ondo who beamed happily and went to pick up a torture device, ¡°Don¡¯t have too much fun¡± I told him before leaving the chamber.


    ¡°No promises, fratello¡± he winked at me, an evil glint shinning brightly in his eyes. I chuckled at him, Andre would now wish he were dead. Ondo though a softy is also a sadist, a true torturer if you ask me. He is good in a lot of things but torture seems to be his favourite kind of time pass.


    ¡°You called for me, your highness?¡± I joked entering our bedroom. She red at me, ¡°Stop calling me that!¡± she snapped.


    I sat on the bed beside her and buried my face on herp, ¡°What did you call me here for?¡± I asked yawning, I love herp. Its just so warm and safe, makes a fall asleep in seconds.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you beening back to sleep?¡± she asked running her hands through my hair. I was toozy to respond so I just hummed, taking off my shoes and pants I got inside the nket as my love cradled me in her arms, Best. ce. Ever.


    I didn¡¯t know when I dozed off but when I woke up it was still morning. I guess I slept for a few hours, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± lilith saiding out of the washroom.


    ¡°Why the hell are you walking?¡± I asked getting up from the bed and picking her up, ¡°Eww! Gto!! you stink of blood and sweat!! I just showered, you know¡± she said pushing me away.


    I pouted, ¡°Meanie¡±


    She rolled her eyes, ¡°You do realise, you¡¯re a don right?¡± she said limping her way to the door when a knock was heard. A maid brought a trolley full of food, ¡°Yeah I do know that¡± I said going inside the shower.


    Lilith already had clothesid out for me when I came out, ¡°Eat your breakfast, now. You have been asleep for an entire day. I had a doctor check you up. You have been overworking¡± she said narrowing her eyes at me. I may be a don, I am shit scared of this woman. I avoided eye contact with her while wearing my clothes, ¡°Finish him off today¡± as said taking out herptop.


    I was about to retort when she spoke up, ¡°I know I have no right to interfere in revenge but to get it done, you are losing yourself.¡± she said looking at me with an unreadable expression on her face but I knew better, she is sad.


    I sighed sitting beside her on the sofa, ¡°I am sorry baby. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you¡± I said kissing the top of her head.


    ¡°and don¡¯t worry about that scum. I was nning to kill him today anyways¡± I said shrugging.


    ¡°good¡± she said softly and pulled me down for a passionate kiss.


    ¡°Also this is the only time you¡¯lle to bed smelling like a dead rat¡± she said pulling away from the kiss.


    ¡°you still love me tho¡± I teased her.


    ¡°unfortunately¡± she said making me chuckle.


    THE END

 Epilogue

    The couple waited for their drinking while looking out at the open sea with their friends ying around in the beach.


    ¡°thank god for the boss for suggesting this vacation!!¡± one of the man named Kaiden said looking at his husband.


    ¡°i swear! I have been so exhaustedtely!¡± Ondo said rubbing his shoulders.


    ¡°yeah sorry about that!¡± Kaiden said looking not so apologetic. Ondo¡¯s face heated up, ¡°You are such an air head!¡± he mumbled making the otherugh joyously.


    The bartender passed the couple their drink as they made their way under the zing sun, ¡°HEY, KAIDEN? DO YOU WANNA GO SURFING WITH ME?¡±ndon¡¯s voice came from a distance. Kaiden looked at the source, Landon with La¡¯s wife and Kaiden¡¯s sister, Kaise were putting on their surfing suit


    ¡°YES WAIT FOR ME!¡± Kaiden screamed back handing the drink to Ondo.


    ¡°can you give this is La?!¡± he said running off towards his friends.


    Ondo sighed and went to give the drink to La who was busy ying volleyball with the Martera n and her sister Lilith.


    ¡°La!! your drink!¡± Ondo saiding near the where loud cheers pierced his ears like needles.


    La substituted when she saw Ondo with her drink, ¡°Thanks fratello!¡± she said out of breath as she took a seat beside Ondo who was busy ogling his husbands fine body.


    ¡°Seesh could you be anymore obvious?¡± La snickered looking at Ondo¡¯s ¡®madly-in-love¡¯ face. Ondo red at the smug looking woman, ¡°You are the one to talk. Do you have any idea how sickening it is when you give your wife those googly eyes? The sweetness just drips making everyone sick!¡± ondo shivered in disgust.


    ¡°You are talking about sick? Do I need to remind you how many times I have walked on you and Kaiden doing it in the office? You should be lucky I didn¡¯t rat out to Gerardo or Landon! They would have wooped your ass!¡± La said smiling evilly at the flustered Ondo.


    ¡°Need I remind you of the time I caught you and Kaise doing in Lilith¡¯s office?¡± Ondo said.


    ¡°what happened in my office?¡± Lilith¡¯s voice came making the pair shriek like a cat in surprise.


    The two looked petrified at the domineering woman who made even the toughest man crack with her cold gaze, to their surprise Lilith looked rather confused.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t hear shit!¡± Ondo whispered in La¡¯s ears making her nod. They shared a knowing look then turned to a clueless Lilith, ¡°How Kaise¡¯s cat broke in your office yesterday !¡± said with a nervousugh.


    ¡°Huh! No wonder my office was a mess yesterday! I thought it was you and Kaise getting it on like usual!¡± Lilith rubbed her chin as if thinking. La was already on the floor red faced, ¡®My secret is not a secret?¡¯ she thought to herselfically fainting in embarrassment.


    Ondo on the other hand was rolling on the floorughing loudly at the priceless reaction.


    Lilith and Ondo kept on teasing La until she ran to her newly wedded wife, ¡°Kaise look! These two idiots are teasing me!¡± she cried jumping onto her wife.


    ¡°Stop it you two! don¡¯t tease my little pup!¡± Kaise cooed La who happily clung onto her.


    ¡°see what did I say!¡± Ondo said looking at La who whined like a kid.


    Kaise carried her wife in her arms.


    Lilith looked at her sister with a warm smile on her face, it hard to believe its the same girl who had stopped smiling years back after Flynn¡¯s death. But here she is, yearster, finally have found her happiness. Sometime after Flynn¡¯s death La had given all hope in life, she was at the rock bottom; she quit her job, started drinking herself to her limit, she¡¯d get in fights with random people. At one point she didn¡¯t even show up in the house for weeks, she¡¯d spend her time sleeping in the cemetery or in the streets dead drunk. That is when La met her now wife, Kaise, she was a street fighter at that time. La was passed out in an alley one day when a couple of guys tried taking advantage of her situation that¡¯s when Kaise showed up and beat the boys to pulp. That¡¯s how their story started and now here they are happily married.


    And that is also how Ondo met Kaiden, Kaise¡¯s brother. Well not exactly how they met but through kaise they met. Kaiden always seemed to get on Ondo¡¯s nerves whenever they met, well one thing led to another and before we knew it they fell in love. They got married justst year actually and still have been madly in love. As for Landon, well he has aplicated rtionship with this woman from another gang.


    Though the Martera¡¯s and this other gang, Illijah¡¯s are allies you could never be cautious. This woman we talk of is already head over heels for our tsundere Landon but nobody really understands why Landon hasn¡¯t already made a move yet because clearly he likes her just as much. And thest but not the least Dn, he has been busy with the load of work to even engage people but Lilith has caught him inpromising position with a particr woman in her office.


    ¡°where is Geo by the way?¡± Ondo asked snapping Lilith out of her trance.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she looked at Ondo in confusion.


    ¡°Geo, where is he?¡± he asked once again, Lilith tapped her chin, ¡°Sleeping.¡± she said looking expressionless.


    ¡°he is sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Yeah he has been overworking himself a lottely so I told him to rest a bit when we arrived. He is still asleep I guess!¡± she said.


    ¡°we arrived yesterday afternoon, he has been asleep for an entire day!¡± lilith just nodded at himically unimpressed.


    ¡°Regina!! times up, you wanna y in the next round?¡± one of the men called out for lilith.


    ¡°Yeah, I aming¡± she said walking off to y with the boys.


    Bored Ondo wondered around the beach interacting with people, the day was gorgeous no doubt and people were having a good time and you know what will make the day even better?


    A creepy smile made its way on Ondo¡¯s face as he schemed a drama.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Gerardo¡¯s stomach rumbled as he walked out of the shower finally feeling alive, ¡°Thank god I got proper rest!¡± he said to himself as he took out a pair of shorts and a tank top to wear, ¡°Now all I need is food!¡± he said going inside the kitchen.


    There was a huge tter of food wrapped in the fridge with a note attached, ¡®Eat up:)¡¯ it said. Gerardo smiled recognizing his wife¡¯s handwriting, he reheated the food and stuffed his face to his hearts content. It didn¡¯t take him long to join with the other, he walked with a soft smile near the crowd that was cheering the volleyball yers.


    ¡°Whats the score?¡± Gerardo asked one of the guy in the crowd.


    ¡°hey boss! They are in set point, whoever score this point wins the game! Anyway how are you feeling?¡± the guy asked worried about his health.


    ¡°i am doing fine, thank you.¡± Gerardo replied sincerely.


    His breath stopped in admiration when his eyes spotted a certain blonde taking a flight to hit the ball. She hit the ball with such might the ballnded on opponents face and hit the ground scoring a point for the blonde¡¯s team. Everyone started hooting in excitement running towards the winning team.


    Lilith managed to get out of the crowd but bumped into a wall, ¡® wait how is there a wall in middle of a freaking beach?¡¯ she asked herself looking up. Gerardo was looking down at his wife with heart shaped eyes, ¡°You always amaze me darling!¡± he said wrapping his arms around her waist. Lilith rxed instantly burring her face in his chest, ¡°Did you eat?¡± she asked looking at her husband warmly.


    ¡°yeah, I was really hungry. I finished everything you left!¡± he said as they walked towards the bar.


    ¡°i hope you¡¯re feeling better now!¡± lilith said looking at him in concern.


    ¡°*sigh*I was tired but a good sleep and a full belly is all I need to re energize¡± Gerardo said flexing his biceps.


    The rest of the day passed just ass effortlessly, it was sun down when the guys decided to hit up one of the local clubs while the girls wanted to stay in and watch movies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink too much¡± lilith said pressing a kiss on Gerardo¡¯s forehead. He put on his jacket, ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to stay?¡± he asked looking at his cinnamon bun wrapped up in a cozy nket like a burrito. Lilith nodded in assurance, ¡°You should spend more time with Landon and Ondo! Now go¡± she shooed him away.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°if you need anything call me!¡± he said walking out of the room.


    After watching some old erotic movies the girls gathered around in a circle with bottles of alcohol on their hand and some empty bottles of the sameying around.


    There was a bunch of snacks in the middle where the girls were feasting upon while engaged in conversation.


    ¡°do you guys wanna y something?¡± La askedying on her sister¡¯sp while munching on a mozzare stick.


    ¡°we are getting bored.. so yeah!¡± the girls all agreed.


    They started ying simon says. (a/n: for those who don¡¯t know what this is. Basically someone bes simon and tells anyone to do something and they have to do it or they lose. Basically truth and dare but only with the dare part¡­)


    It was Kaise¡¯s turn, ¡°Okay Lilith! Simon says turn Jessica on without touching her!¡± she challenged with a smirk on her face. Lilith got up and made Jessica, one of Gerardo¡¯s fighter, sit on a lone chair.


    In the background the girls started ying lights down low by Maejoe and waka flocka mes. Lilith stared to dancing seductively making some of the woman in the room gulp their gay awakening. They all lost it when lilith got on her fours and started shaking her butt. By the time the song ended Jessica had a nosebleed and some women had their crush on Lilith. Unbeknownst to them, a sly drama queen known as La was recording the whole ordeal and sent the video to a certain someone.


    They all resumed the game and one dare after the other came in, each one just as bad as the other and the missy was recording them all. Afterall both Ondo and La wanted to add spice in this trip.


    The girls were so busy having a good time they didn¡¯t notice the thundering footsteps approaching them. They jumped in shock when the door of the main living room threw open and a panting Gerardo stood there all flustered.


    ¡°Hey honey! Whats wrong?¡± Lilith asked getting up from the seat and approaching him.


    Without giving any warning Gerardo stomped towards his wife, throwing her on his shoulder as he made his way to their room, ¡°And La, delete the fucking video!¡± Gerardo growled before disappearing in their room.


    ¡°What video?¡± one of the girl asked and on cue all the guys who left their girlfriends to go to the club ran into the room looking just as flustered as Gerardo was a second ago. They all, just like cavemen, took their girlfriends back to their rooms.


    ¡°What,, just happened?¡± Kaise asked looking at the empty space that was taken up by some girls a minute ago.


    ¡°Nice work¡± Ondo saiding inside the room, looked at him slyly with her tongue stuck out, ¡°Learnt from the best!¡± they both did a fist bump confusing Kaise even more.


    Kaiden sighed deted, ¡°These two clowns set this up, your wife here recorded some *ahem* spicy videos and shared it with this fool who in return showed it to their partner. Hence the awakening of the hornydogs!¡± his monotonous exnation made the n sound funnier than it actually is. The three bustedughing their asses out.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Gerardo threw a confused Lilith on the bed making her bounce, ¡°What has gotten into you?¡± she asked standing on her knees.


    Gerardo was huffing as he took off his jacket, ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to drive with a hard on?¡± he said eyeing his woman that has been his wife for four years now. The light clothing that she wore just added to her sexy looks, her tshirt fell off her shoulder showing her scrumptious golden skin, her big blossoms on disy under the dim light making it look more edible than ever. Her dark blonde hair appeared to look like a light shade of brown and her sky blue eyes looked at him with nothing but pure innocence.


    Lilith looked confused by his statement, ¡°Ondo showed me the video where you were dancing..¡± he said pulling off his shirt seductively. They have been so bust these past few weeks that they never got the chance to do it.


    Lilith¡¯s eyes darkened looking at the fine specimen of man stripping in front of her.


    ¡°did you like it?¡± she asked gliding her front on the bed, her butt high up in the air. She looked innocently at him, ¡°You¡¯re on thin fucking ice, babe¡± he said bringing his face closer to hers, she lightly licked his lips, ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± she whispered seductively.


    Gerardo grabbed her neck in a vice grip, ¡°I was considering going easy on you but you had to test me!! tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Seems like you don¡¯t wanna walk for a week again!¡± he said darkly smashing his lips on hers.

 Side Story-1

    Side story


    (La and Kaise)


    ¡°HEY!! I NEED ANOTHER ROUND, HERE¡± the woman shouted through the loud music. The bartender looked at her way and nodded before sliding nth drink she took tonight.


    She gulped down the entire spirit at one go, ¡°Another one please!¡± she shouted again, now the bartender looked annoyed, ¡°I am sorry ma¡¯am but you cannot have anymore drinks!¡± he said firmly and went back to serving others.


    ¡°Huh? And why is that?¡± she shouted banging the ss on the counter.


    ¡°because you still haven¡¯t paid the bill for the drinks you sniffed away!¡± he said calmly looking at the blonde-brte.


    ¡°do you know who you¡¯re talking to? I am a Martera, you insolent fool!¡± she growled at him barely able to hold herself straight. Her vision bes blurry and her heart felt like its being ripped apart.


    No no. Please no. Please let this be a dream, I can¡¯t do this. I can¡¯t. Martera. My Flynn Martera.


    She didn¡¯t know it was the crowded club or the grief that made her lungs squeeze out in despair.


    ¡°Who the¨C I don¡¯t care who you are just pay the dam¨C¡± the bartender snapped at the sulking woman but got up from her seat, ¡°Yeah whatever!¡± she said throwing an bundle of cash on the counter.


    La¡¯s POV


    Whats the use of anything now? The only thing I ever truly wanted is buried six feet under. Why am I still living? For whom? My family? Friends? Myself? Who am I living for? No one. I lost myself the day I saw him dead, I died that day with him. I may breathing but I have no attachment to the world or people anymore. I lived for him, he was my sole reason to live but what do I do now?


    I stumbled falling onto the ground, not bothering to pick myself up or wipe the blood running from my nose. Why am I not feeling any pain? What is wrong with me? I sat up from the ground and crawled to the side leaning onto the wall.


    His memories haunt me every day. I feel frozen in time when I think of him, I feel alive but the cruel reality ps me in the face. Flynn is dead. We promised to always be together to face all the unknown together but he left me alone inn this cruel world all alone.


    Curling up, I hugged myself to feel the same warmth I felt in his arms but I didn¡¯t all I felt was alone and pathetic.


    ¡°We found the bitch boss!¡± I heard a masculine voice a few feet away from me, I was sinking into depths of despair to notice people approaching me.


    Somebody grabbed my hair and yanked it harshly, ¡°You said you¡¯re a martera? So you know Gerardo Martera?¡± the scary looking guy asked me.


    His tight grip was ripping my hair out but I still couldn¡¯t feel any pain. I felt a sharp sting on my face, ¡°I am talking to you bitch!¡± the man pped me again, ¡°That Gerardo has caused us a lot of money! Maybe we can get back at him by taking one of his family members!¡± the guys mumbled to himself.


    They threw me on the floor and started kicking me one after the other. I justid there, without uttering a single word, devoid of emotions. Take me away, I don¡¯t want to live. Please take me away, Flynn. I cannot¨CI do not want to live without you.


    Tears came rushing out of my eyes as his face shed before my eyes, hisughs, his frowns, his pouts, his scowl,,,, his severed head, his cold dead eyes that were once heldpassion and warmth, they were looking right into my soul, burning me for ages toe.


    ¡°Hey! Heydy? Are you okay?¡± somebody tapped on my cheeks, I opened my eyes to meet a pair of soft brown eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I asked my vision still blurry from tears.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± the brown eyes looked at me with worry, ¡°Do you want me to take you to the hospital? Can you walk?¡± the concern in their voice was touching.


    They helped me get up, ¡°I am fine thank you¡± I said meekly leaning against the wall, I wiped tears from my eyes and finally took in the scene before me. Five grown men, packing huge muscles wereying on the ground unconscious. My head snapped towards the culprit only to met by a woman standing six feet tall, hers arms ripped with lean muscles.


    ¡°Did you do all this?¡± I asked in disbelief, the dark skinned woman rubbed the back of her head smiling nervously, ¡°Yup¡± she said.


    ¡°Thank you¨C¡± saiding closer to her but seems like the beating from earlier had taken its troll as darkness swallowed me.


    Thest thing I remember was those warm brown eyes.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The next time I woke up I was back in the Martera¡¯s new mansion in London. Both Ondo and Landon were very concerned for me while my sister gave me an earful then cried hugging me.


    Anyway, right now I am heading to my sister-inws new gym that opened up in the area. I don¡¯t want to go there, I just wanna drown a bottle of wine every passing hour but that asshole of Gerardo banned me from every clubs/spirit shops/bars etc in the town. How would I know you ask, I tried getting in at one of the regr bars I visit and they kicked me out. I hit every bar I knew but to no vain,ter one of the bartender who had taken some sympathy towards me told me that my rtive Gerardo Martera ordered them not to give me any alcohol or the consequence would be nonparallel.


    Talking to a wall will be more effective than to reason with that thick headed bull so I need to take off some steam, best way I know is (a/n: seggs :p) workout.


    My brother jace met me at the door, ¡°Hey Jace! What are you doing here?¡± I asked entering the gym.


    ¡°I was dropping off some lunch!¡± he said signalling to his wife. I nodded back, ¡°Hey pops said he wants to see you tonight at the reunion!¡± he said stepping out. Just the thought of the reunion deted me, ¡°I don¡¯t thin¨C¡±


    ¡°its your choice, if you wannae. Just so you know, they all are really worried about you.¡± he said thest part softly closing the door behind him.


    Now this gave me another migraine attack, I hate people and the way they twist their words to make them look like a victim. Let me mourn for gods sake!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am you pass please¡± the receptionist asked as I slid my id card her way. After she was done checking, I headed straight towards the machines. I was so lost in thought I didn¡¯t notice a figure standing near the machine I was using.


    ¡°Hey ain¡¯t you the girl from the other night?¡± a rough voice asked me making me snap my head towards that direction.


    Its that woman, the woman who saved me a few nights back, ¡°Hey yes it is me! Thank you again for saving me back there!¡± I said with a faint smile on my face.


    ¡°its all okay. I could never deny someone in help¡± she said rubbing her nose.


    ¡°That¡¯s very chivalrous of you!¡± I said finally taking her in. Even though I am 5¡¯6 in front of her 6¡¯0 build I looked like a kid. Even so she had a very intimidating build with her broad shoulder and muscr body. She wore a sports bra and bikers shorts that enhanced her muscr build, showing off her four packs. Her dreads were tied in a bun just two stand of dread falling on her diamond shaped face.


    ¡°You done using that, alley girl?¡± she asked motioning towards the machine that I was till sitting on.


    ¡°Oh sorry! And I have a name, don¡¯t call me alley girl people may think I am a prostitute!¡± I said getting off


    She ;looked at me amused, ¡°Who cares what people think. Anyway what is you name?¡± she asked getting on the machine.


    ¡°La¡± I said looking at other way, the way her eyes looked while using the machine made me feel ufortable.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty name¡± she said after finishing her set. The rest of the hour passed with the two of us talking, it felt nice to talk to someone who didn¡¯t have that sympathetic look in their eyes.


    ¡°Umm Kaise.. I was wondering if you would like to catch a bite with me.. as a thank you for saving me the other day!¡± I said rubbing my back nervously.


    ¡°well you should never repay kindness with material things but who can say no to food and such a beautiful woman?¡± he said smirking at me.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!